Selected quad for the lemma: head_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
head_n	beast_n	dragon_n	horn_n	3,264	5	10.5839	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55917	A commentary upon the divine Revelation of the apostle and evangelist, Iohn by David Pareus ... ; and specially some things upon the 20th chapter are observed by the same authour against the Millenaries ; translated out of the Latine into English, by Elias Arnold.	Pareus, David, 1548-1622.; Arnold, Elias.	1644 (1644)	Wing P353; ESTC R14470	926,291	661

of_o original_a sin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n conceive_v indeed_o be_v miraculous_a but_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v natural_a for_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n luk._n 2.23_o but_o whither_o a_o natural_a delivery_n can_v be_v without_o pain_n i_o leave_v to_o naturalist_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o define_v that_o with_o danger_n 59_o august_n enchirid._n cap._n 59_o the_o which_o without_o any_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o type_n represent_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n whereby_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v common_o pain_v the_o which_o christ_n confirm_v john_n 16.21_o and_o indeed_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o woman_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o sin_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o scripture_n compare_v vehement_a and_o inevitable_a anguish_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v childbearing_n to_o be_v with_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o then_o this_o type_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n without_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o much_o cry_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o grief_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o of_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o stripe_n 7.5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.5_o &_o 7.5_o in_o imprinsonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decline_a galatian_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 4.19_o gala._n 4.19_o of_o who_o again_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n sorrow_n and_o cry_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o apostle_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o sorrowful_a travel_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chief_o prefigure_v the_o misery_n persecution_n punishment_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o suffer_v under_o tyrant_n yet_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o world_n think_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v though_o with_o pain_n most_o fruitful_o bring_v forth_o and_o bejond_v all_o expectation_n increase_v far_o and_o never_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n the_o first_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o woman_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n a_o dragon_n be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o terrible_a shape_n not_o in_o that_o starry_a heaven_n where_o astronomer_n place_v the_o dragon_n with_o the_o sign_n ophiuchus_n or_o esculapius_n but_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n do_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v it_o ephes_n 2.2_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v open_v a_o great_a dragon_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o dragon_n be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o devour_v of_o many_o serpent_n at_o last_o become_v a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v a_o serpent_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dragon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o red_a dragon_n to_o denote_v his_o cruel_a &_o blood_n thirsty_a nature_n as_o be_v whole_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a for_o it_o may_v either_o way_n be_v translate_v to_o denote_v his_o fiery_a and_o hellish_a condition_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a have_v seven_o head_n hence_o ribera_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o think_v 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o that_o these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n who_o little_a horn_n tipe_v out_o antichrist_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o head_n &_o horn_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o already_o come_v long_o ago_o the_o dragon_n here_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n &_o yet_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o dragon_n nor_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o monster_n poet_n have_v feign_v a_o terrible_a monster_n call_v hydra_n lernaea_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o dragon_n in_o shape_n have_v a_o huge_a body_n and_o nine_o head_n 2._o hydra_n lernaea_n vide_fw-la apollod_v bibl._n lib._n 2._o eight_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a the_o middlemost_a immortal_a the_o kill_v whereof_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o labour_n of_o hercules_n now_o the_o monster_n here_o speak_v off_o differ_v how_o the_o dragon_n &_o beast_n differ_v differ_v from_o the_o follow_a beast_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n yet_o their_o likeness_n be_v great_a for_o the_o dragon_n beget_v the_o beast_n even_o as_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a who_o this_o dragon_n shall_v be_v be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n for_o he_o be_v call_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n &_o satan_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o chap._n 20.2_o who_o be_v know_v of_o all_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n both_o because_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o last_o because_o of_o his_o poison_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o his_o head_n &_o not_o on_o his_o horn_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o head_n denote_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n arm_v with_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o horn_n inferior_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o arm_v the_o crown_a head_n therefore_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o horn_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v officer_n under_o they_o as_o governor_n captain_n soldier_n hangman_n and_o the_o like_a by_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n like_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v push_n with_o his_o horn_n seven_o head_n indefinite_o for_o many_o as_o before_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n be_v always_o indefinite_a except_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o rome_n so_o the_o ten_o horn_n indefinitelie_o be_v very_o many_o because_o there_o be_v more_o inferior_a executioner_n and_o murderer_n than_o king_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o first_o labour_v to_o

follow_a chapter_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n they_o who_o there_o be_v call_v saint_n seed_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n here_o be_v name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o these_o be_v the_o faithful_a who_o see_v all_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o private_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o their_o own_o family_n of_o who_o also_o some_o open_o oppose_v the_o beast_n even_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n until_o this_o day_n against_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o dragon_n have_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n plentiful_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o spanish_a and_o popish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n unto_o the_o gibbet_n fire_n and_o other_o exquisite_a torment_n beside_o the_o war_n of_o pope_n against_o diverse_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o tyranny_n the_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o speak_v off_o at_o that_o time_n indeed_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v against_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o he_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o &_o there_o but_o more_o of_o this_o war_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o two_o epithet_n the_o woman_n seed_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a note_n the_o life_n &_o piety_n of_o the_o saint_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o superstition_n idol_n &_o abomination_n of_o popery_n but_o holy_o &_o unblamable_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n law_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o constant_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n &_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n through_o the_o beast_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o beast_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v that_o be_v i_o john_n note_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o then_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o dragon_n have_v stand_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o on_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o a_o sandy_a station_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v too_o or_o as_o other_o on_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o mystery_n neither_o be_v there_o gold_n under_o every_o stone_n the_o former_a read_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a the_o which_o andreas_n also_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o transition_n do_v right_o begin_v the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rupertus_n also_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v to_o denote_v say_v he_o the_o difficult_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o elect_a stand_n shall_v waver_v and_o waver_a shall_v stand_v the_o which_o allegory_n i_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o strength_n ribera_n approve_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o greek_a read_v though_o alcazar_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o defend_v the_o latin_a version_n against_o all_o opposer_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o argument_n part_n analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o describe_v the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n manage_v through_o antichrist_n who_o rise_a nature_n kingdom_n power_n deed_n success_n character_n and_o last_o his_o name_n and_o number_n or_o numberal_a name_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o as_o by_o lively_a colour_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o double_a beast_n for_o he_o see_v antichrist_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n first_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n present_o after_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o twofold_a person_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o a_o spiritual_a seducer_n or_o false_a prophet_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 16.13_o and_o chap._n 19.20_o here_o therefore_o begin_v the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o last_o and_o most_o grievous_a antichristian_a persecution_n which_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o 10_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a i._n the_o beast_n rise_v be_v note_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 1._o ii_o his_o monstrous_a figure_n or_o shape_n seven_o blasphemous_a head_n ten_o crown_a horn_n ibid._n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o leopard_n foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n verse_n 2._o iii_o his_o state_n he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n ibid._n 2._o the_o degree_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v great_a v._o 2._o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v again_o heal_v for_o 3.3_o his_o divine_a authority_n the_o whole_a earth_n admire_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o praise_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o lift_v he_o above_o god_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o iv_o his_o deed_n both_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o outrageousness_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o time_n it_o dure_v viz._n forty_o two_o month_n v._o 5._o and_o by_o the_o object_n which_o he_o blaspheme_v 1._o god_n 2._o his_o nacle_n 3._o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n v._o 6._o then_o with_o weapon_n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o increase_n of_o universal_a power_n v._o 7._o and_o of_o worship_n v._o 8._o v._o it_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o exclamatorie_n and_o hortatorie_a conclusion_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v attend_v v._o 9_o comminatory_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v like_a for_o like_a v._o 10._o but_o consolatory_a to_o the_o saint_n show_v they_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v from_o v._o 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a particular_n i._n his_o original_n be_v note_v to_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o ii_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n 1._o with_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n like_o he_o 2._o with_o the_o dragon_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n 3._o with_o the_o former_a beast_n who_o whole_a power_n he_o exercise_v ver_fw-la 12._o iii_o six_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n v._o 12._o 2._o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n v._o 13._o 3._o by_o miracle_n he_o seduce_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 13.14_o 4._o he_o command_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n ibid._n 5._o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v cause_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n to_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 15._o 6._o he_o imprint_n the_o character_n name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o which_o be_v prohibit_v all_o other_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o four_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o exclamatorie_n conclusion_n amplify_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o both_o

from_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n also_o from_o the_o facility_n because_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v oneof_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n &_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n there_o seem_v to_o all_o interpreter_n some_o bar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n touch_v this_o pprophecy_n as_o what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o beast_n of_o both_o which_o john_n at_o length_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n intimate_v that_o here_o something_o be_v figure_v out_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notwithstanding_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o method_n former_o lay_v down_o by_o we_o we_o may_v undoubted_o gather_v that_o the_o three_o ast_n of_o this_o 4_o vision_n that_o be_v antichristian_a persecution_n be_v here_o represent_v beside_o i_o scarce_o find_v any_o whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a interpreter_n lyra_n and_o alcazar_n except_v but_o expound_v either_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a or_o else_o both_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o former_a touch_v this_o i_o find_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n sea-beast_n opinion_n about_o this_o sea-beast_n other_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a person_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n such_o as_o gensericus_fw-la or_o cosroes_n or_o his_o son_n syroe_n or_o mahumet_n or_o luther_n as_o lindanus_n foolish_o feign_v other_o by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o universality_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o indeed_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o text_n for_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v give_v his_o throne_n unto_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n himself_o but_o in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n a_o beast_n in_o scripture_n usual_o signify_v not_o a_o special_a man_n but_o a_o monarchical_a kingdom_n with_o the_o head_n thereof_o last_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v follow_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o this_o beast_n can_v neither_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o certain_a wicked_a man_n nor_o confound_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_n but_o there_o be_v three_o other_o opinion_n more_o probable_a probable_a three_o opinion_n more_o probable_a which_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n denote_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n with_o its_o idolatry_n &_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n hierome_n orosius_n eusebius_n with_o many_o also_o of_o our_o latter_a divine_n as_o bullinger_n fox_n osiander_n in_o his_o conjecture_n junius_n aretius_n whitaker_n wherein_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n agree_v with_o they_o examine_v 1_o sentence_n touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n examine_v this_o opinion_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o disapprove_v consider_v that_o in_o chap._n 17._o where_o this_o beast_n again_o come_v forth_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n clothe_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o first_o john_n here_o see_v the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o he_o see_v its_o originnall_a but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o do_v not_o see_v for_o it_o it_o have_v now_o already_o continue_v from_o julius_n unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o cxlii_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o wit_n before_o this_o vision_n and_o before_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n second_o this_o beast_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v plain_o manifest_a now_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o begin_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o heretic_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rage_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v now_o this_o time_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a or_o pagan_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v short_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v often_o mention_v throughout_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 19.10_o whereas_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n scarce_o dure_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o year_n and_o now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o therefore_o this_o beast_n can_v simple_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n the_o reason_n most_o probable_a allege_v for_o it_o though_o of_o little_a solidity_n be_v three_o first_o that_o this_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.7_o by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v denote_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n second_o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o tiberius_n unto_o constantine_n have_v most_o cruel_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o also_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 7._o last_o because_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o which_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n with_o this_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v ten_o

and_o terrible_a not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o dragon_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o poet_n hydra_n lernea_n a_o natural_a beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a have_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v under_o its_o foot_n it_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n like_a to_o the_o dragon_n dragon_n wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n yet_o differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o the_o beast_n wear_v his_o ten_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o his_o spot_a skin_n like_o to_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o foot_n to_o a_o bear_n in_o mouth_n to_o a_o lion_n all_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n we_o need_v not_o here_o labour_v to_o expound_v horn_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n very_o usual_o signify_v strength_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o horn_a beast_n be_v in_o their_o head_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v cornupite_n striker_n with_o the_o horn_n the_o angel_n rev._n 17.10_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n so_o many_o king_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o about_o they_o but_o let_v we_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gradation_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v first_o he_o name_v the_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o here_o he_o decipher_v he_o out_o and_o in_o chap._n 17._o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o king_n edition_n of_o montanus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n worldly_a antichrist_n kingdom_n holy_a in_o title_n but_o real_o worldly_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.5_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n have_v on_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v mystery_n by_o both_o sign_n note_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o her_o secret_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o secular_a shall_v mystical_o be_v call_v sacred_a therefore_o the_o beast_n himself_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n but_o set_v they_o on_o his_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n be_v his_o vassal_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o show_v employ_v about_o holy_a thing_n as_o doctrine_n law_n tradition_n religion_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n blasphemy_n be_v rail_n against_o god_n be_v what_o blasphemy_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babble_a or_o dissolute_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fame_n or_o name_n and_o reputation_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_v of_o the_o reputation_n and_o name_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o forehead_n not_o by_o open_a profession_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n but_o in_o work_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o bring_v in_o and_o defend_v blasphemous_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v cloak_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n as_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a worship_n institute_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o his_o pretend_a title_n shall_v be_v mystery_n but_o his_o true_a title_n blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o description_n be_v monstrous_o compound_v of_o a_o leopard_n bear_v and_o a_o lion_n three_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o lion_n represent_v the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o second_o a_o bear_n the_o persian_a the_o three_o a_o leopard_n the_o macedonian_a the_o four_o have_v no_o name_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o this_o beast_n seem_v to_o answer_v as_o have_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o three_o former_a the_o which_o mixture_n denote_v the_o monstrous_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o merciless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_n lion_n and_o leopard_n be_v to_o flock_n of_o sheep_n like_o to_o a_o leopard_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o she_o leopard_n for_o this_o beast_n be_v call_v a_o woman_n although_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o man_n the_o she-leopard_n have_v a_o skin_n speckled_a give_v forth_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n be_v swift_a subtle_a and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n it_o signify_v first_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v spot_v and_o garnish_v with_o diverse_a colour_n and_o indeed_o his_o policy_n &_o state_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n superstition_n idol_n &_o tradition_n parch_v together_o of_o the_o spot_n of_o judaisme_n paganism_n &_o christianisme_n hence_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n consist_v of_o diverse_a and_o different_a colour_n of_o religion_n sect_n monk_n clergiemen_n even_o from_o their_o arch-flammins_a unto_o the_o porter_n or_o sexton_n yea_o the_o whole_a hide_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n error_n superstition_n and_o blasphemy_n second_o it_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a for_o by_o the_o sweet_a smell_a enticement_n of_o dignity_n superfluity_n honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o have_v so_o allure_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o no_o man_n but_o will_v desire_v the_o voluptuous_a life_n of_o clergieman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v most_o crafty_a for_o through_o subtlety_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n by_o feign_a wonder_n lie_v sign_n superstitious_a imposture_n or_o seem_v pious_a deceit_n he_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o most_o swift_a for_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o apostolical_a heir_n of_o peter_n and_o universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o what_o swiftness_n this_o apostolical_a sea_n not_o only_o subject_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o emperor_n themselves_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o community_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o yoke_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o their_o purse_n i_o say_v estate_n and_o soul_n which_o hitherto_o rome_n have_v with_o no_o less_o peril_n ravish_v devour_v and_o destroy_v then_o if_o a_o leopard_n have_v fix_v his_o nail_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n the_o bear_n foot_n denote_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n be_v flat_a large_a and_o have_v sharp_a nail_n which_o he_o fix_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o stand_v the_o firm_a so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v large_a foot_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v the_o foot_n be_v grant_n of_o emperor_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n against_o which_o whosoever_o do_v but_o mutter_v he_o be_v present_o crush_v with_o the_o bear_n foot_n witness_v the_o history_n of_o the_o otto_n henries_n and_o frederick_n emperor_n who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o assay_v to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v soon_o smite_v with_o the_o capitoline_n thunder_n and_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o of_o low_a rank_n thus_o than_o the_o beast_n stand_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n be_v a_o generous_a creature_n but_o the_o beast_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lion_n save_o the_o mouth_n be_v terrible_a and_o roar_a and_o of_o a_o horrible_a devour_a nature_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o outrageous_a than_o the_o papacy_n for_o quicksand_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la what_o he_o by_o arm_n can_v get_v do_v by_o religion_n hold_v fast_o it_o what_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o pope_n who_o footstep_n be_v adore_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o be_v more_o devour_a than_o rome_n into_o who_o court_n there_o be_v bring_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o all_o flagitious_a fact_n and_o vile_a wickedness_n commit_v wheresoever_o where_o no_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o first_o revenue_n must_v

earthquake_n chap._n 6.14_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n too_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o have_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n antichrist_n remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o island_n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o we_o have_v there_o declare_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v great_a hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v on_o man_n hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o egypt_n where_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n very_o grievous_a such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n 24._o ex._n 9_o 24._o smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o break_v every_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o grieyous_a kind_n of_o hail_n when_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n fall_v on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o slay_v more_o of_o they_o than_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n 10.11_o but_o the_o foresay_a be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v he_o will_v cast_v down_o hail_n like_o to_o huge_a bullet_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n such_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o move_v much_o less_o escape_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o kill_v if_o they_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o talon_n for_o our_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n then_o for_o the_o money_n talon_n of_o 60._o or_o 80._o minas_n as_o luther_n have_v render_v it_o the_o greek_n indeed_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talentary_a this_o hail_n fall_v on_o man_n yet_o not_o on_o all_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o blasphemer_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v for_o their_o punishment_n be_v here_o alone_o describe_v whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o hail_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a so_o that_o it_o note_v the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o hail_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o accomplish_v for_o touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o must_v be_v think_v incredible_a and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n a_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o wicked_a be_v crush_v by_o the_o hail_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canarnite_n will_v cry_v as_o before_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o etc._n etc._n wish_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v smite_v therewith_o their_o plague_n not_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.11_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o furious_a rage_n they_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o cruelty_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hail_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a the_o which_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n because_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n brightman_n suppose_v that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v themselves_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v inward_o indeed_o subscribe_v as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o suffer_v just_o yet_o outward_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n administration_n for_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o break_v forth_o this_o way_n against_o he_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o temporal_a plague_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a or_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o last_o plugue_n of_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fife_n vision_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n contain_v in_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o the_o sixth_o vision_n comprehend_v in_o chap_n 17.18.19_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o forego_n vision_n especial_o to_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n which_o treat_v of_o antichrist_n of_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n so_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o doubt_n but_o rome_n be_v certain_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n figure_v out_o and_o reveal_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o vision_n john_n see_v a_o monstruous_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n 1_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 13_o 1_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_v what_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o monster_n but_o here_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v explain_v viz._n who_o he_o be_v who_o his_o head_n be_v &_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n also_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v 16_o chap_n 12_o 8_o 9_o 10.11_o 12_o 16_o who_o the_o dragon_n immediate_o persecute_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o now_o he_o rehearse_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n former_o hanish_v he_o see_v another_o viz._n a_o whorish_a woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o say_a vision_n 8_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 14_o 8_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n who_o destruction_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n here_o he_o prophetical_o fores_z hew_v that_o that_o great_a babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n even_o by_o the_o horn_n themselves_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o such_o king_n who_o before_o give_v their_o authority_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n 29_o chap_n 16_o 19_o cap_n 18_o 29_o and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a earthquake_n here_o by_o a_o prophetical_a demonstration_n he_o more_o plain_o describe_v the_o fatal_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a vision_n the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o he_o see_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o by_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 19.11_o chap_n 16_o 14_o chap_n 19.11_o to_o war_n against_o god_n almighty_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n here_o excellent_o he_o describe_v the_o battle_n itself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n thereof_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n second_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o use_n indeed_o of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_a be_v to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o vision_n the_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n because_o of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n always_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a least_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a outward_a lustre_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overcome_v by_o their_o manifold_a calamity_n they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o hest_n

in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o see_v to_o wit_n not_o now_o only_o but_o twice_o before_o also_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o article_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n ground_n his_o denial_n be_v altogether_o sandy_a and_o weak_a as_o not_o be_v strict_o observe_v neither_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a writer_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o both_o way_n as_o chap._n 13.11_o &_o 14.1_o where_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whore_n not_o speak_v of_o before_o with_o a_o double_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o we_o note_v for_o 1._o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n exception_n be_v childish_a but_o that_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o beast_n appear_v preface_n see_v the_o preface_n first_o by_o the_o same_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n second_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o three_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v both_o full_a four_o their_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o five_o both_o have_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n to_o wit_n the_o reprobate_a inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n last_o ribera_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o c._n 19.20_o and_o 20.10_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n because_o there_o the_o devil_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o that_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o if_o ribera_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v what_o will_v be_v gain_n by_o it_o namely_o this_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v ride_v on_o the_o devil_n back_o for_o who_o be_v this_o horseman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o devil_n but_o antichrist_n and_o what_o also_o the_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o colour_n and_o blasphemous_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o habit_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n her_o forehead_n and_o belly_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n he_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n his_o nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a know_v first_o he_o be_v scarlet_a colour_a or_o rose-coloured_n because_o as_o pliny_n say_v its_o like_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o precious_a red_a colour_a rose_n most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o coccum_fw-la or_o cocc●●_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o grain_n to_o die_v withal_o grow_v of_o a_o red_a herb_n serve_v to_o die_v purple_a or_o scarlet_a of_o which_o colour_n be_v the_o armour-coate_n of_o king_n this_o kingly_a colour_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n denote_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n as_o also_o his_o deep_a hypocrisy_n for_o antichrist_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v their_o mind_n with_o vizard_n and_o imposture_n it_o may_v also_o signify_v his_o bloody_a disposition_n for_o scarlet_a be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n now_o in_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a court_n for_o some_o age_n have_v use_v this_o colour_n that_o so_o it_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o proper_a livery_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n who_o purple_a father_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o power_n to_o create_v pope_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a second_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemous_a name_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o trappings_o or_o barbe_n which_o horse_n have_v he_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o head_n or_o because_o he_o vomit_v they_o out_o with_o full_a mouth_n both_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a description_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 5._o where_o the_o beast_n bad_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o head_n and_o afterward_o open_v his_o mouth_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n at_o which_o thing_n a_o godly_a mind_n can_v but_o tremble_v very_o much_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o beast_n such_o his_o kingdom_n full_a with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o name_n be_v either_o person_n as_o before_o chap._n 3.4_o or_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v shall_v be_v whole_o defile_v with_o blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o hair_n shall_v appear_v without_o it_o now_o what_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o chap._n 13._o i._o he_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o boast_v himself_o with_o his_o tripple-crowne_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n ii_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o transform_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a strumpet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o impure_a brothelhouse_n iii_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n in_o make_v they_o whether_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o faviour_n and_o for_o more_o sake_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o beast_n like_a to_o the_o monster_n hydra_n have_v seven_a head_n and_o ten_o horn_n full_o resemble_v the_o beast_n before_o mention_v save_v only_o that_o the_o horn_n here_o have_v no_o diadem_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v because_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 12._o the_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n on_o who_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o belly_n mouth_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v because_o we_o have_v it_o in_o chap._n 13._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o chief_a part_n wherein_o lie_v his_o whole_a power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v as_o a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o beast_n 4._o and_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n first_o by_o her_o glorious_a luxurious_a and_o whorish_a attire_n as_o if_o she_o be_v another_o cleopatra_n or_o rhodopa_n purple_a and_o scarlet_n be_v queen_n clothing_n such_o as_o afterward_o the_o woman_n boast_v herself_o for_o to_o be_v being_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n agree_v viz._n same_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o be_v royal_a hypocritical_a and_o tyrannical_a argue_v the_o proud_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a mind_n of_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o attire_n betray_v her_o whorish_a luxuriousnesse_n viz._n gold_n pearl_n and_o most_o precious_a stone_n with_o which_o her_o hair_n head_n ear_n neck_n and_o finger_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transplendent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o persian_a religion_n and_o sybaritican_a luxury_n of_o pope_n pope_n the_o whorish_a luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a whorish_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palace_n steeple_n corner_n of_o street_n high_a arch_n image_n bath_n temple_n roof_n cross_n altar_n idol_n robe_n mitre_n and_o other_o babylonish_n monument_n all_o of_o they_o glister_v with_o gold_n purple_a scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n whereby_o the_o whore_n bewitch_o allure_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n like_v as_o daniel_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v adore_v his_o god_n of_o force_n with_o gold_n silver_z precious_a and_o desirable_a stone_n now_o howbeit_o the_o blind_a world_n be_v delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n 28_o lib_n 2_o offic_n c_o 28_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o toy_n for_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o gold_n neither_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n please_v to_o gold_n if_o thou_o ask_v whence_o have_v the_o woman_n all_o these_o great_a treasure_n i_o answer_v by_o her_o fornication_n with_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v flow_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

at_o euphrates_n 187._o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o they_o be_v 136._o 137._o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n 216._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 217._o 218._o 219._o 220._o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n refuted_a 231._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n against_o the_o romish_a sea_n 235._o 319._o 320._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n prove_v against_o popish_a sophister_n 46._o 47._o 71._o 269._o the_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 120._o g._n gabriel_n its_o signification_n 98._o gagnaeus_n refuted_a 20._o 133._o garment_n not_o defile_v metaphorical_o denote_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 102._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o mourner_n 465._o glory_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 93._o how_v give_v to_o he_o 480._o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n 243._o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 571._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v against_o heretic_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 26._o 27._o 31._o 37._o 40._o 42._o 43._o 47._o 50._o 54._o 62._o 64._o 65._o 75._o 78._o 80._o 88_o 99_o 100_o 102._o 103._o 104._o 133._o 149._o 369._o 437._o 492._o 493._o 542._o 543._o 568._o 577._o 581._o 586._o 587._o 592._o god._n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o his_o benignity_n the_o cause_n of_o forbearance_n 121._o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n 41._o he_o detest_v pollution_n 50._o will_v have_v chaste_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n ibid._n he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v holiness_n he_o be_v true_a and_o love_v truth_n 64._o how_o he_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v 479._o he_o never_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 121._o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 444._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 446._o 447._o how_o he_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n ibid._n and_o 448._o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 250._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 342_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n 459._o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n general_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n 190._o 537._o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n 533._o 534._o their_o fiction_n refute_v ibid._n they_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n 536._o gogish_a war_n how_o occasion_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v 537._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o signify_v 78._o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o it_o note_v 154._o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 155._o the_o golden_a girdle_n what_o it_o note_v 371._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n head_n 296._o this_o sword_n accidental_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n 111._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 32._o good_a work_n how_o great_a soever_o merit_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n 59_o they_o merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a 545._o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o admonishing_n 33._o gratianus_n a_o popish_a parasite_n 52._o the_o great_a dragon_n describe_v 260._o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n ibid._n why_o he_o devour_v not_o the_o manchild_n 264._o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n 233._o 234._o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o last_o day_n 134._o the_o great_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o 142._o the_o great_a multitude_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 146._o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o it_o denote_v 170._o grecian_a empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o green_a grass_n &_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 178_o gregory_n ii_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o his_o revenue_n 130._o gregory_n vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n 532._o he_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o marry_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n ibid._n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 532._o 533._o gregory_n the_o great_a perceive_v antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o iii_o 318._o the_o greek_a read_v vindicate_v from_o the_o insultation_n of_o gagnaeus_n and_o ribera_n 12._o h._n harper_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 366._o whither_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o professor_n 367._o harp_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o he●●aisme_n put_v for_o excellent_a harp_n 368._o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n 401._o happiness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n 135_o 577._o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 526_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o they_o denote_v 260._o 261._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v 294._o 296._o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n apostate_v 130._o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o popery_n 130._o heretic_n in_o several_a age_n 112._o 113._o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n star_n be_v one_o 593._o hieroms_n observation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 89._o he_o approve_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a fiction_n 431_o hierom_n refute_v ibid._n hieracite_n heresy_n 334._o refute_v ibid._n jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n 236._o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n 215._o the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 537._o ho_o his_o consequence_n against_o the_o calvenist_n refute_v 36._o homicide_n of_o the_o papist_n 193._o horn_n what_o they_o denote_v 100_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 187._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 307._o the_o ten_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 432._o they_o denote_v christian_a kingdom_n 435._o hour_n of_o temptation_n 69._o the_o profit_n and_o end_n of_o temptation_n 69._o 70._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_v 461._o 462._o husse_o burn_v at_o constance_n 226._o his_o pprophecy_n of_o luther_n ibid._n humane_a tradition_n a_o burden_n impose_v by_o satan_n 51._o how_o much_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n 524._o the_o hyacinth_n 565._o its_o colour_n 189._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v 55._o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n ibid._n hypocrisy_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o pest_n ibid._n hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o saint_n 71._o be_v compare_v to_o lukewarm_a water_n 77._o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hypocrite_n ibid._n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a ibid._n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o outward_a thing_n 78._o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ibid._n hydra_n lernea_n a_o strange_a monster_n 260._o i._o iasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n 87._o 564._o idol_n describe_v 193._o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern-nation_n 192._o of_o the_o papist_n 193._o who_o in_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o egyptian_n 234._o why_o idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 350._o jehovah_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n 203._o what_o it_o signify_v 8._o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v not_o evil_a in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 484._o 485._o jesuite_n bafle_n 420._o they_o again_o roll_v up_o the_o open_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 130._o jezabell_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 48._o her_o doctrine_n 49._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 62._o land_n denote_v people_n and_o nation_n 130_o how_o they_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o beast_n 310._o 311._o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o dragon_n 312._o image_n of_o babylon_n 311._o the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o babylon_fw-mi 312._o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n 23._o impatience_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 120._o impotency_n of_o all_o creature_n 99_o imprint_v of_o the_o character_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 312._o 313._o impure_a spirit_n 394._o encompass_v what_o it_o signify_v 537._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n clemency_n pass_v by_o 44._o incense_v what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o impostor_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 50._o the_o individual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lamb_n 3●6_n

a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n by_o david_n pareus_n sometime_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o special_o some_o thing_n upon_o the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n against_o the_o millenaries_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o elias_n arnold_n amsterdam_n print_a by_o c._n p._n anno._n mdcxliv_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n a_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v too_o common_a the_o worth_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o this_o book_n be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o learned_a every_o where_n be_v and_o indeed_o deserve_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a commentary_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v i_o know_v no_o work_n more_o seasonable_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o present_a commotion_n and_o uproar_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v all_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n now_o what_o will_v more_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a content_v comfort_v then_o to_o look_v into_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n most_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o none_o of_o our_o suffering_n in_o any_o way_n or_o kind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v fore-appointed_n in_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n moreover_o here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o certain_a event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n namely_o antichrist_n destruction_n and_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n will_v cheerful_o fight_v if_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o overcome_v this_o assurance_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_a then_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o stand_v fast_o hold_v their_o own_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v consider_v how_o large_o and_o sweet_o this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o commentary_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 27.14_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o i_o wherefore_o what_o be_v here_o do_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a mind_a reader_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o our_o nation_n if_o there_o be_v more_o of_o pareus_n his_o work_n translate_v into_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o do_v perceive_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o have_v some_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v if_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o do_v find_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a acceptance_n and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o consider_v how_o well_o mr._n brightman_n on_o the_o revelation_n be_v approve_v of_o now_o howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o his_o disparagement_n notwithstanding_o see_v pareus_n be_v a_o late_a writer_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o a_o man_n of_o a_o acute_a and_o deep_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n 30._o year_n in_o these_o and_o other_o respect_v the_o reader_n may_v well_o make_v account_n to_o meet_v here_o with_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v i_o shall_v advise_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n careful_o to_o read_v pareus_n his_o preface_n for_o it_o will_v much_o help_v he_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o follow_a commentary_n and_o thus_o commit_v the_o work_n to_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o religious_a and_o judicious_a mind_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o holy_a name_n i_o rest_v thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n j._n c._n the_o author_n advertisement_n touch_v the_o publish_v of_o this_o commfntary_a i_o have_v think_v indeed_o never_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n long_o since_o expound_v in_o the_o academy_n in_o clxxxviii_o lecture_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o unto_o my_o child_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o this_o for_o divers_a cause_n especial_o find_v that_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n neither_o shall_v easy_o satisfy_v other_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o the_o hard_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n to_o conduce_v for_o the_o polish_n of_o the_o work_n as_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admonition_n of_o horace_n membranis_fw-la intus_fw-la positis_fw-la delere_fw-la licebit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la edideris_fw-la nescit_fw-la vox_fw-la missa_fw-la reverti_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o blot_v out_o his_o private_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v public_a but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v out_o can_v be_v recall_v notwithstanding_o it_o happen_v of_o late_a i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o providence_n that_o at_o length_n i_o assent_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o friend_n who_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unfit_a that_o the_o church_n no_o weighty_a reason_n hinder_v the_o same_o shall_v any_o long_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o i_o something_o more_o will_v be_v publish_v touch_v these_o mystery_n then_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n yet_o hide_v be_v perhaps_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o either_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o his_o own_o power_n or_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v know_v then_o know_v by_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n some_o thing_n be_v 17._o enchir._n cap._n 17._o according_a to_o austin_n they_o add_v that_o now_o there_o be_v special_a use_n to_o vindicate_v this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v public_o deprave_v by_o new_a feign_a oracle_n and_o false_a gloss_n as_o if_o it_o do_v establish_v romish_a idolatry_n and_o patronize_v popish_a tyranny_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o portend_v nothing_o but_o sad_a evil_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o miserable_a calamity_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o revelation_n set_v forth_o by_o lively_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n all_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o commentary_n by_o which_o reason_n be_v over-swayed_n i_o give_v way_n to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o sacred_a and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grateful_a gift_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o none_o save_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o in_o any_o place_n to_o come_v short_a these_o i_o love_o desire_v to_o supply_v my_o defect_n with_o their_o great_a diligence_n pardon_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o &_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o be_v find_v out_o but_o &_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o who_o wrest_v my_o exposition_n touch_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o head_n or_o horn_n or_o the_o like_a mystery_n unto_o the_o offence_n and_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n person_n to_o these_o i_o testify_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o to_o the_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n of_o any_o man_n but_o true_o and_o candid_o expound_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n not_o to_o the_o injury_n but_o rather_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n

write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o but_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o the_o vision_n although_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o secret_a from_o all_o other_o man_n namely_o that_o indeed_o profane_a man_n may_v always_o set_v light_n by_o thing_n so_o obscure_a but_o the_o godly_a even_o by_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o divine_a mystery_n searthing_n the_o obscurity_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o searthing_n and_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n ought_v not_o to_o affright_v or_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o search_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o dark_a type_n as_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o lie_v no_o obscurity_n in_o many_o type_n also_o the_o signification_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o obscure_a as_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o satan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o antichrist_n of_o the_o locust_n with_o the_o devour_a monk_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o rome_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a vision_n we_o have_v three_o help_n by_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n historie_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o after_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o the_o vision_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n darkness_n remedy_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o special_a with_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n in_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v much_o light_n for_o example_n in_o chap._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.10_o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v take_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n example_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o shall_v observe_v many_o more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interpretation_n if_o from_o john_n time_n we_o diligent_o run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o precise_o compare_v the_o principal_a event_n with_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n certain_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o these_o vision_n the_o roman_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o diverse_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o roman_a tyrant_n eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n remain_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n decline_v from_o apostolical_a sincerity_n but_o after_o constantine_n time_n malchi_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n say_v jerom_n she_o become_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n after-history_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o primacy_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n vicar-ship_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o they_o through_o the_o connivency_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o usurp_v power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v this_o sacred_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n whereof_o shall_v whole_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o obscure_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n bishop_n the_o arrogance_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a bishop_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o beast_n speak_v great_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o last_o by_o the_o whorish_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n last_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n two_o nut_n be_v not_o more_o alike_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o purple_v whore_n to_o the_o papacy_n then_o the_o locust_n unto_o the_o popish_a clergy_n then_o the_o impure_a frog_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n unto_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v hood_v like_o to_o frog_n viz_o the_o jesuite_n crack_v miracle_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o rev._n 16_o 13_o 14_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n unto_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v add_v diligent_a meditation_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o john_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o book_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 22.7.14_o rev._n 1.3_o &_o 22.7.14_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v which_o diligent_o meditate_v and_o labour_v exact_o to_o weigh_v these_o oracle_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o event_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v chaptfr_n iv_o touch_v ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o show_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o interpreter_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o great_a account_n as_o luther_n melanchthon_n bucer_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_v other_o interpreter_n for_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n or_o their_o other_o weighty_a labour_n or_o want_v of_o time_n do_v occasion_n the_o same_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o no_o way_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o commentary_n the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v justine_n martyr_n johannu_fw-fr in_o vita_fw-la johannu_fw-fr and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o melito_n of_o sardis_n as_o jerome_n and_o eusebius_n record_n but_o their_o commentary_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n 25._o eus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n ca._n 25._o save_v only_o that_o some_o few_o fragment_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.23.25_o among_o augustins_n work_n we_o find_v a_o few_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ticonius_n by_o bede_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v commented_a some_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o austin_n in_o that_o divine_a commentary_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la endeavour_n to_o search_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v

adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n

destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n

see_v christ_n alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o a_o captain_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v without_o a_o army_n and_o all_o though_o christ_n alone_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v occasion_n of_o combat_v unto_o his_o angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o only_o behold_v their_o captain_n fight_v but_o courageous_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o next_o unto_o the_o captain_n suffer_v the_o adversary_n rage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o stand_v continual_o in_o battle_n array_n under_o christ_n their_o leader_n so_o also_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n viz._n all_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whither_o high_a or_o low_o by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o violence_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o follower_n stand_v not_o in_o battle_n but_o flee_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n great_a indeed_o and_o cruel_a be_v the_o dragon_n but_o michael_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a satan_n be_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n 2.14_o math._n 12.29_o luk._n xi_o 21._o heb._n 2.14_o possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v take_v away_o his_o palace_n overcome_v he_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n for_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v triumph_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o satan_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o champion_n break_a and_o overcome_v who_o than_o we_o clear_o judge_v to_o be_v conquer_v when_o we_o see_v he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o thrust_v down_o of_o satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v mystical_a not_o historical_a of_o which_o also_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o for_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n be_v near_o his_o death_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o be_v be_v short_o to_o be_v judge_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v like_v as_o a_o die_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o death_n he_o throw_v down_o satan_n by_o merit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o efficacy_n viz_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n throw_v who_o grace_n satan_n be_v thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a andrea_n also_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n apply_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n here_o opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n unto_o the_o second_o fall_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o thrust_v from_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a dragon_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o surname_n whence_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o call_v he_o that_o old_a serpent_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2.10_o to_o wit_n serpent_n 1._o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o of_o old_a by_o infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o venom_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o and_o our_o fall_n and_o ruin_n this_o dragon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o gen._n 3._o be_v that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o may_v be_v call_v that_o old_a deceiver_n proem_n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n in_o proem_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o proper_a adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o old_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n who_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n have_v fight_v against_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v full_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o find_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unprepared_a unskilful_a careless_a and_o not_o vigilant_a with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o circumvent_v he_o before_o he_o know_v it_o he_o beguile_v he_o unaware_o and_o deceive_v he_o as_o be_v not_o skilful_a but_o if_o any_o one_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_o cleave_v to_o christ_n resist_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v invincible_a he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o slanderour_n or_o false_a accuser_n devil_n 2._o the_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o calumny_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n well_o speak_v be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o malicious_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o most_o impious_a calumniatour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o he_o slanderous_o pervert_v god_n prohibition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o envy_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n second_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o sake_n deny_v his_o satisfaction_n scoff_v at_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o also_o satan_n that_o be_v adversary_n satan_n 3._o satan_n for_o the_o hebrew_n satan_n signify_v to_o resist_v because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o oppugn_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n last_o he_o call_v he_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n seducer_n 4._o seducer_n or_o a_o most_o vile_a impostor_n through_o long_a and_o continue_a wickedness_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o lie_n he_o seduce_v our_o mother_n eve_n through_o his_o imposture_n he_o cause_v the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o draw_v aside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unro_fw-la idolatry_n and_o always_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o deviser_n of_o heresy_n and_o deceit_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v expound_v it_o historicallie_o make_v michael_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n with_o his_o legion_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n satan_n do_v vomit_v out_o his_o last_o hatred_n against_o christian_n against_o who_o constantine_n war_v maxentius_n fly_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n be_v drown_v in_o tiber_n maximinus_n perish_v in_o miserable_a exile_n and_o licinius_n at_o last_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v then_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v see_v the_o proper_a and_o express_a description_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o condradict_v the_o same_o as_o here_o so_o also_o afterward_o chap._n 20.2_o where_o the_o same_o apprehend_n of_o satan_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o another_o type_n and_o to_o another_o end_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v

because_o many_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o whosoever_o therefore_o the_o author_n be_v their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o prove_v the_o three_o opinion_n expound_v and_o prove_v this_o beast_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n i_o 7.8_o which_o signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a christian_a interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o what_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n john_n do_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v undoubted_o one_o because_o the_o figure_n and_o time_n of_o wrath_n and_o war_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o not_o only_a arethas_n and_o andreas_n but_o also_o anonymus_fw-la ribera_n and_o gagneus_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n furthermore_o this_o sevenheaded_a beast_n and_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o altogether_o as_o the_o description_n show_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o beast_n there_o v._o 11._o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n denote_v antichrist_n with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o also_o last_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o beast_n agree_v to_o none_o more_o evident_o they_o to_o antichrist_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o admiration_n follow_v the_o beast_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ready_o indeed_o honour_v antichrist_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o holiness_n itself_o now_o the_o roman_n heretofore_o do_v hardly_o with_o great_a force_n of_o arm_n subject_a the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mahumetanes_n hitherto_o they_o have_v enlarge_v their_o empire_n only_o by_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n moreover_o it_o accord_v in_o this_o that_o on_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a and_o blaspemous_a thing_n now_o howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a the_o romish_a and_o turkish_a empire_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o blasphemous_a yet_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n still_o be_v blasphemer_n without_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n grievous_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v account_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o god_n yea_o most_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v sometime_o so_o athistical_o mad_a as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v divine_o worship_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n arrogancy_n who_o footstep_n be_v adore_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n again_o in_o this_o likewise_o the_o agreement_n stand_v that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v also_o do_v but_o antichrist_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o curse_a and_o cruel_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n only_o as_o in_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a likewise_o sell_v torment_a and_o kill_v of_o soul_n last_o it_o agree_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n do_v very_o far_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mahumetanes_n also_o lord_n it_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o christian_a church_n do_v visible_o appear_v shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n usurp_v the_o empire_n as_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o all_o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o beast-antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o such_o than_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o reason_n lay_v down_o until_o they_o hear_v john_n himself_o in_o chap._n 17._o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o from_o that_o fountain_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v howsoever_o those_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsiderate_a who_o apply_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o place_n to_o this_o here_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o and_o in_o great_a wisdom_n produce_v this_o monster_n in_o four_o distinct_a vision_n viz._n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o act_v or_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o former_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v know_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o hitherto_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o our_o interpreter_n antichrist_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n description_n of_o antichrist_n who_o acknowledge_v antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o beast_n whither_o whole_o consider_v or_o in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n but_o we_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n about_o the_o question_n who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n figure_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v he_o feign_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o before_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o certain_a jew_n beget_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o messiah_n and_o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o roman_a empire_n also_o but_o yet_o not_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n seduce_v the_o whole_a earth_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_fw-la and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v restore_v rome_n which_o ten_o king_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n there_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o literal_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v record_v of_o both_o beast_n touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o fabulous_a opinion_n which_o all_o may_v see_v be_v forge_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o on_o chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v protestant_n antichrist_n describe_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o evident_o represent_v by_o this_o most_o monstrous_a beast_n than_o the_o papal_a empire_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la thus_o write_v john_n say_v he_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n ravenous_a extortion_n &_o venomous_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a type_n he_o out_o under_o the_o monstrous_a image_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v term_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a creature_n but_o one_o in_o who_o be_v contain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n by_o this_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o then_o antichrist_n be_v mention_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o i_o see_v not_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o pope_n who_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o will_v abundant_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v be_v who_o full_o act_v all_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opinion_n seem_v indeed_o to_o alcazar_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a answer_v alcasars_n reason_n answer_v but_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o he_o himself_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o deceive_v

of_o antichrist_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o name_v he_o yet_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n that_o whosoever_o look_v but_o on_o the_o romish_a prelacy_n may_v plain_o see_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v it_o follow_v now_o touch_v his_o rise_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.8_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v abyssus_fw-la because_o of_o its_o deepness_n see_v chap._n 9.1_o the_o preposition_n of_o may_v as_o well_o note_v the_o place_n as_o the_o beginning_n whence_o the_o beast_n derive_v his_o original_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n understanding_n it_o original_o of_o the_o place_n arise_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o infernal_a bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whence_o also_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o chap._n 9.13_o for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o unrighteousness_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o these_o place_n do_v excellent_o expound_v themselves_o for_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.11_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o to_o who_o here_o vers_n 2._o the_o dragpm_fw-mi give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o power_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o original_n or_o beginning_n like_a as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v beget_v of_o seed_n or_o as_o tree_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.16_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o heresy_n error_n tradition_n superstition_n and_o all_o other_o abomination_n which_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v sea_n how_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n how_o can_v antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n coelestius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o heresy_n be_v chief_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o nevertheless_o satan_n through_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n do_v subtle_o and_o secret_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n almost_o yearly_a yea_o monthly_o these_o council_n like_o sea_n flow_v together_o continual_o devise_v new_a law_n rite_n form_n cree_v etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o christian_n have_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o with_o the_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v forge_v new_a canon_n of_o erect_v &_o purify_n temple_n consecrate_v altar_n of_o seat_n &_o chief_a place_n of_o order_n garment_n immunity_n power_n privilege_n and_o rent_n of_o praelate_n and_o priest_n of_o establish_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o affect_v power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o the_o roman_a over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a he_o over_o the_o alexandrine_n the_o alexandrine_n again_o over_o the_o antiochian_a and_o this_o late_a over_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o roman_a praelate_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o primacy_n of_o their_o city_n together_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o peter_n chair_n keys_z and_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n overcome_v all_o other_o in_o ambition_n and_o power_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n can._n 5._o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o of_o rome_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o confine_n of_o hetruria_n picenum_n and_o latium_n as_o jacobus_fw-la gothofredus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o dionysius_n the_o great_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v but_o the_o roman_a praelate_v not_o content_v with_o his_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n first_o by_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o by_o temporal_a deceit_n although_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o want_v not_o his_o corrival_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o also_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 11._o lib._n 7._o hist_o chap._n 11._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n socrates_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v promote_v beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o principallitie_n by_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n chap._n 26._o it_o appear_v sedis_fw-la dist_n 99_o c._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o honour_n sake_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v prince_n of_o priest_n chief_z and_o universal_a priest_n but_o this_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o a_o decree_n pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v call_v yea_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o open_o manifest_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o augustine_n be_v then_o present_a where_o first_o zosimus_n afterward_o boniface_n and_o at_o last_o coelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o chair_n while_o this_o council_n continue_v by_o their_o legate_n false_o pretend_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contend_v that_o the_o africane_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o deride_v that_o also_o be_v memorable_a which_o bright-man_n observe_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n 19_o lib._n 3._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o their_o legate_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o a_o sound_a head_n shall_v follow_v a_o infirm_a body_n secondlie_o lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n thereunto_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v long_o ago_o with_o a_o inveterate_a ambition_n plot_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o monarchy_n over_o emperor_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n until_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v it_o by_o and_o after_o many_o council_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v president_n by_o their_o legate_n do_v authorise_v thesame_a not_o regard_v whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_v the_o beast_n therefore_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n not_o sudden_o nor_o in_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n continue_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n or_o from_o julius_n i._o until_o boniface_n iii_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n antichrist_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o which_o she_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o then_o also_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v be_v full_o hatch_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o rise_v happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n now_o he_o be_v describe_v here_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n or_o present_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n but_o as_o he_o be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o full_a age_n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o the_o high_a or_o worst_a on_o a_o sudden_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o rise_n now_o follow_v the_o figure_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n be_v very_o monstrous_a

sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a

and_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o the_o special_a use_n thereof_o be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o his_o seat_n for_o in_o regard_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o pretend_a divine_a show_n and_o lie_a sign_n bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v once_o for_o all_o unmask_v he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o impostor_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n babylon_n or_o elsewhere_o three_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a unto_o what_o time_n this_o vision_n belong_v the_o angel_n distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o four_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o last_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n the_o first_o denote_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o johns_n time_n belong_v to_o what_o time_n this_o vision_n belong_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a power_n although_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o antichrist_n the_o second_o denote_v johns_n time_n and_o forward_o along_o till_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o three_o be_v the_o time_n from_o antichrist_n rise_v under_o the_o foresay_a phocas_n so_o long_o as_o the_o papacy_n stand_v in_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n until_o the_o decline_a thereof_o through_o luther_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o decline_a until_o the_o future_a destruction_n for_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o papacy_n begin_v and_o still_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v go_v into_o perdition_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o complain_v from_o that_o time_n c_o lib._n ●_o de_fw-fr p_o r_o ●p_n 21_o col_fw-fr 9●7_n c_o say_v he_o that_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n his_o dominion_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a as_o that_o it_o have_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o which_o he_o true_o say_v in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n because_o in_o that_o year_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v unto_o paris_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o pope_n long_o before_o our_o time_n be_v repute_v &_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v hence_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o &_o chap._n 13.1_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o so_o far_o as_o this_o here_o be_v before_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o respect_n indeed_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n there_o but_o denote_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o his_o original_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o again_o so_o far_o as_o he_o afterward_o ascend_v and_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o come_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o his_o original_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n which_o wretch_n do_v no_o other_o good_a but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v antichrist_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o five_o we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v she_o not_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o very_o for_o as_o a_o rider_n with_o the_o beast_n make_v one_o horseman_n so_o here_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o beast_n make_v one_o antichrist_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o like_o as_o in_o vision_n four_o c._n 13._o antich_n be_v figure_v out_o not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n in_o a_o divers_a respect_n so_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n he_o be_v represent_v not_o under_o one_o but_o a_o twofold_a figure_n viz._n of_o a_o beast_n and_o woman_n yea_o a_o woman_n have_v the_o beast_n under_o bit_n and_o bridle_n beast_n how_o antichrist_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o antichrist_n be_v a_o whorish_a woman_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n show_v be_v a_o adulterous_a church_n he_o be_v also_o a_o beast_n not_o at_o liberty_n as_o of_o old_a but_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v the_o beast_n but_o ride_v on_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o as_o with_o a_o sharp_a bit_n to_o go_v whither_o she_o please_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o body_n hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o boniface_n viii_o as_o a_o filthy_a beast_n do_v public_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o impart_v his_o apostolical_a benediction_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n with_o the_o emperor_n arm_n and_o a_o naked_a sword_n before_o he_o cry_v aloud_o from_o his_o throne_n 36_o lib_fw-la 8_o saxon_a cap_n 36_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o which_o cranzius_n record_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o o_o peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o o_o saviour_n christ_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n come_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o act_v a_o twofold_a pe●●●_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o jubilee_n my_o anonymus_fw-la call_v the_o beast_n antichrist_n the_o wife_n spouse_n &_o church_n of_o antich_n which_o come_v to_o one_o thing_n last_o vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n i_o serve_v that_o this_o sixth_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a touch_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o but_o more_o particular_a touch_v the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n only_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o all_o the_o other_o for_o it_o most_o plain_o represent_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n from_o his_o first_o parentage_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o his_o seat_n kingdom_n vassal_n success_n and_o tragical_a destruction_n now_o however_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o be_v the_o five_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o distinguish_v by_o two_o act_n only_o but_o manifest_o by_o four_o in_o the_o first_o act_n antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o whore_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n thereof_o be_v open_v chapter_n 17._o the_o second_o act_n by_o a_o prophetical_a description_n represent_v the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n of_o antichristian_o for_o the_o same_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o heavenly_a company_n do_v after_o each_o other_o declare_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 19_o to_o verse_n 11._o last_o the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vision_n declare_v the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o his_o assistant_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n chapter_n xvii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n at_o which_o he_o wonder_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v unfold_v first_o who_o the_o beast_n be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n thereof_o and_o their_o unhappy_a fight_n against_o the_o lamb_n who_o afterward_o fight_n more_o prosperous_o against_o the_o whore_n herself_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o i._o there_o be_v a_o general_a preface_n show_v the_o occasion_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o ii_o the_o vision_n

itself_o for_o 3.4.5_o iii_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o john_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o contemplate_v a_o new_a vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n ibid._n who_o person_n be_v describe_v general_o by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o of_o her_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o many_o water_n 2._o of_o her_o abominable_a fornication_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n ibid._n 3._o the_o monstrous_a shape_n of_o the_o beast_n ibid._n 4._o the_o attire_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o name_n on_o her_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o her_o cruelty_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o three_o be_v show_v a_o twofold_a occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n johns_n great_a admiration_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o interpretation_n follow_v 1._o of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o 2._o of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 15._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o beast_n be_v unfold_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a second_o according_a to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o fourfold_a state_n also_o his_o authority_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o exclamation_n stir_v up_o to_o attention_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v unfold_v 1._o the_o seven_o head_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o mountain_n and_o so_o many_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o 2._o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o they_o also_o be_v so_o many_o king_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n here_o be_v show_v 1._o her_o seat_n on_o many_o water_n ver_fw-la 15.2_o her_o 〈◊〉_d desertion_n and_o burn_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o secondary_a cause_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n ibid._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o divine_a motion_n ver_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o surname_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n ver_fw-la 18._o chapter_n xvii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o ●ee_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o commentary_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o a_o new_a vision_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o a_o hebraism_n it_o matter_n not_o brightman_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o five_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o every_o of_o they_o do_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o last_o who_o with_o his_o vial_n raise_v a_o earthquake_n whereby_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n to_o which_o john_n be_v now_o invite_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o he_o have_v hear_v indeed_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n in_o vision_n five_o 8_o chap_n 14_o 8_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o even_o now_o in_o the_o earthquake_n he_o see_v the_o division_n or_o rent_n thereof_o 16.19_o chap_n 16.19_o but_o the_o type_n be_v something_o obscure_a here_o therefore_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a vision_n the_o tragical_a judgement_n of_o babylon_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o i_o will_v reveal_v or_o expound_v unto_o thou_o in_o word_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v no_o long_o describe_v antichrist_n in_o word_n but_o will_v now_o set_v he_o forth_o plain_o before_o thy_o eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mental_a transportation_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o the_o scope_n or_o drift_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v wrire_n these_o tragical_a apparition_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o babylon_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o friendly_a manner_n of_o speak_v come_v hither_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 1.14_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n be_v with_o alacrity_n employ_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o for_o thus_o john_n be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 22.9_o chap_n 19_o 10_o &_o 22.9_o who_o so_o care_v for_o we_o as_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n in_o one_o word_n he_o show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a spoil_n and_o burn_v which_o the_o whore_n shall_v suffer_v by_o her_o lover_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o which_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v himself_o execute_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a ●hore_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n perpetua_fw-la regula_n articulorum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la perpetua_fw-la as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o whore_n before_o know_v whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o former_o mention_v of_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o article_n be_v never_o put_v but_o before_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o denote_v this_o whore_n by_o a_o double_a article_n because_o she_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o famous_a harlot_n or_o strumpet_n well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o what_o her_o end_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o she_o be_v not_o that_o woman_n jezabell_n which_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thiatyra_n by_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 2.20_o for_o the_o description_n show_v that_o here_o a_o far_o more_o famous_a whore_n be_v note_v for_o this_o strumpet_n sit_v not_o in_o thiatyra_n but_o upon_o many_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o beast_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o shall_v be_v open_v on_o ver_fw-la 3._o &_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o call_v she_o a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v insatiable_a and_o far_o exceed_v other_o strumpet_n in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o guilt_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o horrible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n and_o not_o simple_o fornication_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v so_o capital_a but_o join_v with_o detestable_a perfidiousness_n namely_o her_o loathsome_a adultery_n as_o when_o a_o bride_n forsake_v her_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n shameful_o prostitute_v themselves_o unto_o stranger_n which_o sin_n both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v of_o corporal_a fornication_n for_o this_o harlot_n be_v afterward_o call_v a_o city_n and_o fornication_n can_v not_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o wall_n or_o house_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a fornication_n viz._n apostasy_n from_o god_n perfidiousness_n and_o idolatry_n now_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v this_o to_o fornication_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chapter_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 2._o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n 18_o eph._n 5_o 32_o hose_n 2_o 18_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v espouse_v the_o church_n as_o his_o

own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o

papist_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n as_o if_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a priest_n of_o cybele_n the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o papal_a rome_n horrible_o exercise_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v make_v the_o whore_n drink_v but_o here_o they_o will_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o pope_n have_v kill_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o with_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o blood_n because_o she_o herself_o have_v not_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o gallows_n sword_n fire_n and_o other_o deadly_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v take_v away_o history_n do_v witness_n by_o what_o cunning_a endeavour_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v stir_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rage_n even_o against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o those_o chief_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n wiclevist_n hussites_n lutheran_n and_o hugonot_n they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o the_o vemone_v of_o her_o whorish_a cup._n read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o french_a german_n and_o english_a and_o principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a see_v abbat_n demonstra_fw-la antichri_fw-la chap._n 7._o where_n bellarmine_n subtlety_n touch_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n be_v refute_v read_v i_o say_v these_o and_o thou_o shall_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o bloody_a surfeit_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o to_o this_o day_n wherever_o she_o have_v any_o foot_n do_v vomit_n and_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n and_o still_o thirst_v after_o more_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v until_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o fury_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n hitherto_o the_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v occasion_v by_o johns_n admiration_n he_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o be_v very_o much_o but_o at_o what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n nay_o this_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o what_o then_o be_v it_o at_o the_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n yes_o very_o as_o at_o that_o so_o also_o at_o all_o other_o wondrous_a thing_n in_o the_o woman_n viz._n her_o attire_n whorish_a luxury_n the_o title_n on_o her_o forehead_n and_o bloody_a drunkenness_n john_n wonder_v not_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.3_o but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a astonishment_n at_o so_o horrid_a a_o sight_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n neither_o by_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n interpret_v 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o i_o here_o we_o have_v fullfil_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o seek_v find_v to_o he_o that_o desire_v wisdom_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o old_a admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n here_o it_o beget_v prophesy_v the_o angel_n observe_v johns_n desire_n by_o his_o countenance_n do_v of_o himself_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_n he_o blame_v he_o not_o 2.5_o mat_n 7_o 8_o james_n 2.5_o but_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wondrous_a sight_n but_o go_v to_o i_o will_v open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n now_o unto_o thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o old_a version_n the_o sacrament_n which_o ribera_n approve_v because_o both_o word_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v in_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v seven_o such_o sacrament_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o also_o reckon_v the_o purple_a and_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n among_o their_o sacrament_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n in_o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o so_o babylon_n herself_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n last_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o enigmatical_o touch_v which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o riddle_n or_o deep_a sentence_n 4_o gel_n lib_n 20_o cap._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v so_o publish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o publish_v so_o this_o vision_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expound_v and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o beseem_v the_o prophecy_n dark_a why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v declare_v the_o future_a event_n by_o such_o sign_n as_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a and_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a through_o continual_a search_n may_v attain_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o matter_n ought_v certain_o to_o remain_v obscure_a least_o foreknow_v the_o event_n they_o may_v furious_o presume_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o enigmatical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o event_n and_o history_n of_o their_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ininvolve_v with_o such_o dark_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bewray_v with_o character_n evident_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n both_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n these_o character_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o interpretation_n because_o they_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o ascribe_v four_o condition_n or_o state_n according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v

unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o because_o than_o something_o of_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o that_o power_n although_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o monarchical_a spiritual_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o bellarmine_n foolish_o boast_v that_o clemens_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n 510._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o sabian_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n boniface_n iii_o real_o invade_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o about_o 649_o year_n from_o this_o prophecy_n steeven_a ii_o also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o first_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n possess_v the_o chief_a government_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n hildericke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v pipine_n upon_o who_o by_o his_o antichristian_a power_n he_o bestow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o will_v be_v pontificallie_o carry_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v another_o alexander_n or_o julius_n unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o religious_o observe_v of_o his_o successor_n namely_o be_v man_n as_o balaeus_n record_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o also_o the_o beast_n in_o gregory_n vii_o and_o boniface_n viii_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o monarchy_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o he_o ascend_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o chap._n 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 13.1_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o proper_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o denote_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o bishop_n in_o papal_a council_n by_o which_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o rout_v out_o of_o heresy_n the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o which_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n allege_v thereby_o to_o allure_v pope_n eugenius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o augment_v by_o council_n and_o now_o do_v we_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n here_o i_o assent_v to_o brightman_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o for_o this_o go_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o perdition_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o our_o age_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o far_o from_o his_o end_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o thus_o write_v from_o that_o time_n you_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n hallelujah_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a revelat._n 19.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o authority_n follow_v which_o have_v large_o before_o be_v expound_v in_o chap_n 13._o here_o it_o be_v brief_o touch_v shall_v wonder_n not_o at_o the_o monstrous_a sight_n as_o john_n do_v verse_n 6._o but_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o woman_n queen_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o goddess_n so_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v none_o remain_v with_o christ_n i_o answer_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o in_o both_o place_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o limitation_n be_v intimate_v first_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v so_o monstrous_a and_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o god_n reprobate_n not_o elect_a second_o the_o elect_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v mat._n 24.24_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v see_v chap._n 13.8_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonderment_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v divers_a shape_n like_a unto_o another_o proteus_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o admirer_n of_o he_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n something_o divine_a touch_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v viz._n before_o johns_n time_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a secular_a power_n be_v not_o viz._n in_o johns_n time_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o assume_v this_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o johns_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o then_o the_o caesar_n have_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o must_v reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o to_o avoid_v the_o old_a version_n have_v whole_o ommit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v but_o andreas_n and_o arethas_n who_o montanus_n follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v to_o come_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o term_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bothomlesse_a pit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o term_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o admiration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a wail_n of_o which_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v wisdom_n this_n be_v add_v that_o none_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.9_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o second_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o now_o here_o be_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v above_o man_n reach_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a matter_n here_o for_z in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o head_n

and_o horn_n great_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v either_o of_o one_o comma_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v for_o herein_o be_v a_o mystieall_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o two_o commae_n or_o clause_n one_o be_v here_o be_v wisdom_n the_o other_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n that_o be_v let_v he_o understand_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v though_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v above_o man_n wisdom_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n offer_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o a_o exclamation_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o take_v notice_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n now_o he_o open_v the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o his_o several_a part_n where_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o metonymicall_a phrase_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 17.10_o gen_n 4_o 28_o &_o 17.10_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v seven_o mountain_n so_o also_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v signify_v seven_o year_n 26_o exit_fw-la 12_o 11_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 4_o joh._n 1_o 32_o ma._n 26_o 26_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o for_o 20_o aug_n do_v 2_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la c_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la adem_fw-la cap_n 12_o luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o food_n so_o austin_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o now_o testament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o speak_v of_o because_o some_o inconsiderate_o do_v contend_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o good_a author_n any_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o copulative_a be_v betwixt_o but_o here_o they_o may_v see_v it_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n again_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n the_o water_n be_v peoples_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o say_v he_o add_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v but_o the_o woman_n verse_n 18_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o johns_n time_n that_o be_v rome_n so_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v upon_o which_o mountain_n the_o woman_n fit_v that_o be_v upon_o which_o mountain_n rome_n be_v build_v that_o rule_v the_o world_n hence_o rome_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o hale_v see_v chap._n 14.8_o these_o hill_n be_v call_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelius_n aventinus_n aesquilinus_fw-la vnninalis_fw-la quirinalis_n in_o honour_n whereof_o be_v yearly_o keep_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n in_o memory_n of_o romulus_n the_o builder_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o three_o mountain_n that_o be_v add_v by_o servius_n tullius_n that_o the_o city_n may_v stand_v upon_o seven_o for_o that_o which_o romulus_n before_o build_v comprehend_v but_o four_o mountain_n within_o the_o wall_n this_o ●●ngell_n therefore_o do_v plain_o mark_v out_o rome_n situate_v on_o seven_o h●●ls_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n any_o long_a deay_n the_o same_o wrangle_a the_o jesuit_n wrangle_a but_o only_o by_o cavil_v they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o ancient_n or_o heathenesse_n rome_n be_v here_o mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o themselves_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n for_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v rome_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n at_o last_o therefore_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o popish_a rome_n but_o here_o they_o seek_v out_o another_o starting-hole_n viz._n that_o this_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o they_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o why_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o heathenism_n 8_o see_v before_o chap_n 14_o 8_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o cure_n but_o a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o king_n or_o at_o least_o seven_o of_o they_o shall_v follow_v antichrist_n camp_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a how_o diverse_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v note_v in_o verse_n 1._o mountain_n how_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n &_o upon_o the_o mountain_n she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n afterward_o verse_n 3._o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o here_o upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v rome_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n as_o she_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n as_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v by_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n as_o she_o sway_v the_o beast_n or_o empire_n for_o by_o sit_v dominion_n be_v note_v last_o rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n as_o sit_v on_o they_o herself_o and_o give_v they_o for_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o antichrist_n observe_v also_o the_o admirable_a union_n and_o mixture_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o mutual_a metaneorphosis_n of_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o or_o a_o part_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o yea_o both_o be_v one_o even_o the_o same_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o do_v hence_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n than_o sit_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_o he_o that_o reign_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n reign_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o ribera_n contend_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n not_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v he_o gather_v hence_o

begin_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o perdition_n for_o shall_v go_v by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o regiment_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a monarchy_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eigth_n regiment_n or_o roman_a pontificacie_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a much_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o seven_o head_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o political_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v in_o his_o band_n the_o empire_n and_o pontificacie_n together_o arm_a with_o both_o sword_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la caesar_n i_o be_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o caesar_n therefore_o he_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o king_n for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v political_a only_o but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o secular_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a and_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n exerc●●ng_v under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n his_o secular_a monarchy_n by_o translate_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n right_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o the_o head_n or_o one_o of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v himself_o exercise_v the_o monarchical_a power_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n yet_o in_o another_o form_n and_o under_o another_o title_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o horn_n touch_v which_o it_o follow_v and_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n intimate_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o expound_v in_o verse_n 8._o first_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o second_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n here_o he_o add_v the_o four_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n now_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o all_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n of_o both_o monarchy_n so_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v but_o step_v by_o step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o shall_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o restore_v perdition_n the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n his_o fraud_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o imposture_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o lie_n as_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n head_n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o foolish_a title_n when_o as_o also_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o tribute_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o romish_a spiritual_a ware_n be_v forbid_v in_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n denmarcke_n sweethland_n and_o bohemia_n and_o he_o daily_o go_v forward_o the_o divine_a judgement_n press_v he_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o destruction_n by_o reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o divers_a kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n who_o shall_v detest_v the_o beast_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o period_n the_o time_n whereof_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o so_o set_v his_o last_o foot_n into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n we_o have_v see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o let_v we_o view_v his_o horn_n touch_v which_o first_o the_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o ribera_n 16._o in_o apoc._n chap._n 10.11_o lib._n 30_o de_fw-la p._n r._n cap_n 16._o and_o bellarmine_n feign_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o our_o emperor_n and_o reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n one_o hour_n that_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v kill_v three_o of_o these_o king_n viz._n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o this_o fiction_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 7.24_o and_o the_o ten_o bornes_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o chapter_n 11.43_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n say_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v that_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o divide_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o they_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o a_o l●tl●_n out_o shall_v stand_v up_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o overcome_v three_o of_o th●●●_n 〈◊〉_d king●●_n viz._n of_o egypt_n lybia_n aethiopia_n who_o be_v overcome_v the_o ot●●●_n also_o s●all_v submit_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v one_o dark_a thing_n by_o another_o and_o that_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o daniel_n oracle_n most_o divers_a from_o this_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o type_n in_o dan●el_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o john_n what_o will_v they_o then_o prove_v by_o that_o beside_o the_o type_n there_o be_v unlike_a to_o this_o in_o every_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v consider_v the_o present_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o help_v of_o history_n at_o the_o impudency_n of_o these_o interpreter_n the_o father_n who_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v excuse_v though_o they_o deliver_v some_o thing_n amiss_o of_o matter_n so_o remote_a see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o dissimilitude_n i_o speak_v of_o appeareth_z dissimilitude_n the_o dissimilitude_n there_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o fou●●h_a beast_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o other_o the_o asian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucians_n erect_v by_o sel●●cus_n nicanor_n one_o of_o alexander_n four_o prince_n here_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o according_a to_o ribera_n be_v the_o devil_n now_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o between_o the_o ●●n_fw-la horn_n do_v arise_v a_o little_a hor●e_n here_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o little_a horn_n there_o the_o little_a horn_n pluck_v up_o three_o horn_n here_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o three_o ●●ornes_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o king_n arise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n who_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o other_o three_o king_n nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o certain_o have_v pass_v all_o this_o by_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v artiochus_fw-la epiphanes_n who_o expel_v ptolomaeus_n philopator_n seleucus_n and_o demetrius_n these_o three_o king_n out_o of_o their_o

kingdom_n here_o be_v treat_v of_o such_o king_n as_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n their_o proof_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n fiction_n jerom_n help_v not_o the_o jesuit_n fiction_n for_o first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fullfil_v in_o antiochus_n now_o however_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v whither_o or_o no_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o willing_o grant_v it_o because_o of_o their_o likeness_n in_o tyranny_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apply_v all_o thing_n strict_o to_o the_o antitype_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n for_o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o similitude_n agree_v in_o all_o particular_n certain_o what_o there_o be_v record_v of_o the_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v unto_o antichrist_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o why_o shall_v christ_n conceal_v that_o from_o john_n which_o before_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n beside_o we_o may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o jerome_n in_o this_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 8._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n rom._n 8._o no_o more_o then_o to_o his_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o parent_n in_o their_o marriage_n estate_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n my_o parent_n be_v marry_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n or_o to_o his_o inconsiderate_a deprive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v twice_o marry_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v once_o marry_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v unmarried_a let_v such_o therefore_o as_o be_v twice_o marry_v show_v a_o three_o who_o they_o shall_v follow_v what_o more_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o man_n but_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mat._n in_o cap._n 23._o mat._n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o yet_o ought_v we_o as_o the_o say_v i_o otherwhere_o speak_v hold_v to_o this_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o ●asily_o be_v reject_v as_o approve_v the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a touchch_v this_o fiction_n for_o a_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o seripture_n but_o first_o deliver_v by_o one_o papia●_n a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n as_o enschius_n write_v and_o afterward_o with_o many_o other_o uncertain_a thing_n take_v up_o and_o divulge_v by_o other_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a 39_o lib._n 3._o histor_n cap._n 39_o in_o special_a that_o fiction_n be_v very_o unsavoury_a touch_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n for_o nothing_o here_o of_o be_v speak_v by_o daniel_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n but_o thus_o be_v shall_v rule_v over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o misraim_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopiand_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o step_n as_o pagninus_n render_v it_o but_o tremellius_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o antiochus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v egypt_n than_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n neighbour_a nation_n to_o egypt_n who_o before_o serve_v b●olomaeus_n philometor_n fall_v to_o antiochus_n and_o war_v under_o his_o banner_n this_o fiction_n be_v now_o sufficient_o refute_v which_o alcazar_n also_o like_v not_o we_o come_v to_o his_o opinion_n no_o less_o false_a than_o the_o other_o fable_n aleasars_n fable_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v he_o denote_v the_o senator_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o beast_n himself_o namely_o ten_o being_n put_v for_o a_o great_a multitude_n these_o as_o he_o feign_v be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n until_o constantine_n empire_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v hate_v whorish_a rome_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o root_v out_o the_o heathenesse_n idolatry_n thereof_o fast_a onuphr_n com_n in_o lib_n 1_o fast_a this_o be_v a_o new_a gloss_n false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n for_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n two_o hundred_o senator_n for_o so_o many_o by_o romulus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o roman_n and_o sabine_n beside_o if_o the_o senator_n be_v the_o king_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o johns_n time_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n last_o the_o lamentation_n make_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n will_v most_o clear_o refute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fiction_n viz._n that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n let_v pass_n therefore_o both_o these_o fable_n we_o will_v now_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o here_o again_o i_o propound_v two_o undoubted_a truth_n one_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o that_o the_o horn_n be_v something_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n the_o first_o appear_v former_a the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o former_a because_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n differ_v in_o form_n and_o number_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o christian_a emperor_n viz._n constantine_n the_o great_a with_o nine_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o some_o do_v think_v for_o these_o emperor_n do_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o sixth_o or_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n because_o they_o reign_v before_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v true_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n neither_o receive_v they_o their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o these_o ten_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o the_o head_n former_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n neither_o of_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o so_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o these_o ten_o king_n denote_v by_o the_o horn_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o seven_o capital_a king_n as_o for_o the_o second_o supposition_n that_o the_o horn_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n so_o they_o be_v something_o or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o the_o horn_n be_v a_o excremental_a matter_n of_o the_o creature_n skull_n head_n the_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n grow_v hard_o into_o a_o crooked_a horn_n hence_o with_o priscian_n cornu_n a_o horn_n be_v quasi_fw-la curuor_fw-la crookedness_n these_o horn_n therefore_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o all_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o christian_a caesar_n in_o place_n of_o who_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o west_n for_o after_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v devour_v the_o seven_o head_n belong_v unto_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n he_o reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o monarchical_a power_n unto_o himself_o yet_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n for_o this_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o do_v so_o 15_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n ●_o 15_o lest_o hereby_o he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o creat_v emperor_n and_o king_n who_o must_v as_o his_o creature_n and_o vassal_n compose_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o actor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o which_o generation_n as_o history_n manifest_a be_v steven_n ii_o and_o leo_n iii_o ten_o horn_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v here_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o number_n ten_o see_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v either_o 10._o 100_o 1000_o 14.22_o gen._n 31._o num._n 14.22_o or_o any_o perfect_a number_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o therefore_o by_o ten_o be_v mean_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o

even_o our_o faith_n here_o also_o observe_v that_o election_n be_v put_v after_o vocation_n by_o a_o gradation_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o of_o the_o beast_n his_o head_n and_o horn_n now_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whore_n i._o he_o declare_v her_o empire_n ii_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n iii_o her_o name_n or_o surname_n and_o he_o say_v for_o then_o or_o moreover_o he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n as_o also_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o throwout_a hitherto_o where_o the_o woman_n sit_v least_o john_n shall_v scruple_n how_o here_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o water_n people_n how_o the_o where_o si●●t●_n 〈◊〉_d water_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n which_o he_o see_v before_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n interpret_v the_o many_o water_n to_o be_v many_o people_n by_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o matter_n for_o to_o sit_v upon_o peoples_n be_v a_o know_a phrase_n signify_v rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o many_o people_n the_o sit_v note_n the_o largeness_n of_o her_o territory_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o subjection_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n antichrist_n do_v the_o water_n be_v peoples_n by_o a_o metonymicall_a phrase_n that_o be_v they_o represent_v peoples_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o metonymy_fw-la be_v ground_v on_o the_o similitude_n because_o people_n be_v like_a to_o water_n in_o rage_n and_o unconstancy_n for_o as_o many_o water_n by_o their_o forceable_a run_v carry_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n so_o populous_a kingdom_n and_o great_a army_n waste_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o water_n fill_v still_o the_o stream_n with_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n be_v unburden_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o people_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o each_o other_o be_v swallow_v up_o one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n 47.2_o jer._n 47.2_o so_o say_v god_n touch_v the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n behold_v water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o north._n and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o overflow_a flood_n and_o shall_v overflow_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o many_o people_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mighty_a armis_fw-la and_o legion_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o of_o old_a they_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o themselves_o as_o also_o the_o people_n themselves_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n these_o the_o angel_n distinguish_v into_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n be_v of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n very_o different_a in_o nation_n tongue_n nature_n and_o manner_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o those_o people_n be_v signify_v which_o then_o obey_v the_o roman_n but_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v afterward_o obey_v antichrist_n these_o people_n therefore_o be_v principal_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o viz._n all_o the_o laity_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o clergy_n who_o for_o number_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o laity_n on_o who_o he_o have_v imprint_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o argument_n or_o scope_n whereof_o he_o will_v further_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n now_o he_o expound_v by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v how_o and_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o thou_o hear_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o montanus_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o beast_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n also_o shall_v hate_v rome_n the_o which_o bellarmin_n make_v great_a use_n of_o deny_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o make_v it_o desolate_a how_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v antichrist_n make_v his_o own_o seat_n desolate_a but_o he_o know_v the_o read_n be_v false_a though_o he_o thus_o dally_v for_o not_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n or_o king_n shall_v hate_v rome_n as_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v it_o yea_o the_o old_a version_n also_o unto_o which_o the_o jesuite_n be_v tie_v and_o this_o read_n the_o relative_n these_o to_o wit_n king_n do_v require_v and_o so_o ribera_n hold_v against_o bellarmine_n bellar_n ribera_n against_o bellar_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v overthrow_v rome_n although_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o erewhile_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n reason_v against_o ribera_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n according_a as_o we_o true_o expound_v it_o but_o ribera_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n do_v gross_o err_v the_o king_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whore_n yet_o not_o accomplish_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o five_o degree_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whore_v the_o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_v but_o shall_v hate_v she_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n for_o to_o hate_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n i_o expound_v this_o hatred_n the_o occasion_n go_v before_o verse_n 14._o viz._n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o who_o these_o king_n have_v former_o unhappy_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v overcome_v yet_o so_o as_o with_o a_o different_a effect_n for_o some_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o hostility_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v again_o encounter_v with_o christ_n and_o shall_v feel_v his_o sharp_a sword_n chapter_n 19.15_o other_o be_v overcome_v and_o convict_v in_o conscience_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n open_a their_o eye_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o bid_v rome_n farewell_n but_o other_o shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n familiar_a in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a the_o second_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n desert_v by_o desert_v leave_v rome_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o kingdom_n province_n and_o territory_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o naked_a this_o they_o shall_v do_v both_o by_o public_a confession_n and_o writing_n naked_a by_o make_v her_o naked_a in_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n idolatry_n to_o make_v her_o detestable_a like_a as_o a_o harlot_n have_v her_o whorish_a attire_n pull_v off_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o honest_a people_n as_o also_o by_o take_v back_o the_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n purple_a scarlet_n manor_n possession_n territory_n tax_n and_o riches_n which_o the_o whore_n have_v draw_v from_o former_a king_n their_o ancestor_n through_o seem_a piety_n and_o with_o which_o like_o aesop_n crow_n she_o proud_o adorn_v herself_o as_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o another_o now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o without_o but_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n do_v herein_o injury_n to_o none_o nor_o violent_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o with_o all_o right_a keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o faith_n custody_n and_o government_n take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n school_n and_o hospital_n out_o therefore_o with_o sycophant_n who_o calumniate_v the_o make_n naked_a of_o the_o whore_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v still_o addict_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n nay_o very_o from_o

but_o john_n the_o divine_a touch_v who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v because_o as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o be_v two_o john_n who_o monument_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o one_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o which_o opinion_n also_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n do_v assent_v but_o very_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o divine_a which_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v most_o deserve_o by_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v unto_o john_n the_o evangelist_n arise_v the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a whence_o it_o arise_v because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o divine_n write_v more_o heavenly_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o montanus_n express_v the_o whole_a title_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o john_n himself_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o another_o john_n then_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a upstart_n interpreter_n suppose_v that_o john_n beginning_n with_o that_o other_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 4._o prooem_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o our_o society_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n not_o of_o ignatius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o insolent_o speak_v as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o ignatius_n the_o soldier_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a society_n of_o yesterday_n hatch_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n for_o john_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n do_v put_v too_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v always_o call_v this_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n the_o jesuite_n therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o this_o example_n to_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o author_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v more_o clear_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o chap._n 5.9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o chap._n 19.13_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v judge_v do_v plain_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o exposition_n add_v that_o this_o author_n see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n i_o be_v say_v he_o chap._n 1.9_o in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o circumstance_n do_v not_o obscure_o denote_v the_o apostle_n joh._n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o other_o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n last_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o grecian_n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o josu_n athanas_n in_o synop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51.54.76_o chrysostom_n homil._n 5._o in_o psalm_n 5._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 18._o also_o of_o latin_a writer_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n cap._n 8.10.11.12_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 50._o &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 21._o augustine_n tract_n 39_o in_o joh._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o hierom._n catal._n script_n illustr_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n set_v down_o erasmus_n have_v painful_o collect_v the_o same_o and_o by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n be_v solid_o refute_v one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v diverse_a whither_o the_o style_n of_o john_n be_v diverse_a which_o some_o do_v pretend_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o egg_n than_o johns_n stile_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o here_o and_o there_o how_o often_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o say_v 1._o epist_n chap._n 1.7_o but_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o stile_n do_v differ_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o prophecy_n what_o marvel_v that_o a_o unlike_a matter_n be_v explicate_v by_o a_o different_a stile_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n write_v most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o phrase_n and_o word_n dictate_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o use_v his_o own_o he_o plain_o retain_v the_o phrase_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n beside_o some_o do_v observe_v 458._o joh._n foxus_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 458._o that_o although_o john_n indeed_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o greek_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n utter_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v johns_n native_a language_n this_o appear_v by_o manifold_a hebrew_n expression_n throughout_o the_o book_n as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n haleluia_o gog_n magog_n and_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o whole_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a romanus_n the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 666._o romanus_n hence_o the_o say_a writer_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o express_v the_o number_n 666._o but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o at_o present_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n chapter_n ii_o

and_o second_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o both_o 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o &_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o &_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v the_o commentary_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v either_o god_n absolute_o or_o christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o attendance_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o it_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o diverse_a man_n seek_v diverse_a mystery_n lyra_n understand_v by_o the_o seat_n the_o cathedral_n church_n elder_n lyraes_n mystery_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o so_o many_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o david_n ordain_v weekly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 24._o but_o what_o need_v of_o cathedral_n in_o heaven_n hierome_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o fit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o other_o will_v have_v so_o many_o angel_n to_o be_v note_v out_o thereby_o but_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v differe_o need_v from_o the_o elder_n other_o suppose_v more_o probable_o that_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n godly_a judge_n king_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o excel_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a some_o understand_v it_o of_o twelve_o patriarck_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n judge_n and_o other_o godly_a governor_n and_z king_n we_o therefore_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v note_v a_o perfect_a senate_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o be_v account_v entire_a if_o it_o consist_v of_o 24_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n because_o age_n teach_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o senatus_n a_o senate_n come_v from_o senium_fw-la old_a age_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n &_o angel_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o they_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 1_o 5.22_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o 2_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a which_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o exposition_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o other_o say_v be_v undoubtedlie_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o case_n any_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o typify_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v sit_v on_o their_o throne_n for_o sometime_o they_o rise_v up_o sometime_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o sing_v halelujah_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o chap._n 11.16_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o tarry_n and_o other_o departing_z this_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n but_o of_o elder_n for_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n sake_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n contradict_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o in_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v peace_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o gratulatorie_a harmony_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o often_o sign_v of_o these_o elder_n except_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o interlude_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o twofold_a ornament_n the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v shadow_v out_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v pure_a bright_a and_o undefiled_a robe_n such_o as_o become_v priest_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v hereby_o signify_v now_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o purity_n we_o be_v teach_v chap._n 7.14_o namely_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v perfect_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v this_o white_a robe_n wherewith_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a crown_n for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n they_o have_v they_o on_o their_o head_n both_o because_o they_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n 1.6_o reve._n 1.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o unto_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jam._n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 1.12_o this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v this_o second_o apparition_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n here_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n but_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v proof_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v forth_o such_o judgement_n from_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o

song_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o howsoever_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 1.10_o eph._n 1.10_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o praise_v the_o lamb_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o that_o be_v infanite_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o time_n without_o end_n express_v it_o by_o age_n of_o age_n this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o fiery_a throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o adversary_n power_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n this_o company_n of_o angel_n with_o song_n and_o praise_n set_v forth_o seven_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o lamb_n all_o which_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o receive_v not_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o all_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o render_v the_o same_o as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o have_v obtain_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o however_o all_o these_o title_n be_v most_o divine_a yet_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o power_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a chap._n 1.8_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o riches_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o &_o knowledge_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o author_n thereof_o strength_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a strength_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n glory_n because_o he_o glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bless_v he_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n the_o four_o apparition_n be_v of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o unreasonable_a both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o viz._n whither_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n ribera_n understand_v by_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o this_o fiction_n alcazar_n approve_v not_o of_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o and_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n deity_n xxxi_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n here_o again_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n by_o all_o creature_n the_o which_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o be_v frivolous_a who_o will_v have_v a_o create_a divinity_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o christ_n but_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n do_v more_o shameful_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o attribute_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o image_n &c_n &c_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a heretic_n nay_o rather_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v first_o in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n so_o here_o again_o they_o join_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o praise_v the_o lamb_n &_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 1.6_o the_o elder_n by_o fall_v down_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v christ_n chap._n 1.18_o chap._n vi_o the_o preface_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n open_v six_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n wonderful_a sight_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o second_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n take_v peace_n away_o from_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n at_o the_o four_o a_o pale_a horse_n have_v death_n sit_v on_o he_o and_o hell_n follow_v threaten_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n throughout_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n appear_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o sixth_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o last_o sign_n do_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n continue_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o dark_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o seal_n the_o open_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o great_o desire_v by_o all_o creature_n but_o by_o they_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v precise_o therefore_o to_o define_v as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o certain_a event_n prefigure_v in_o such_o dark_a type_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n notwithstanding_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n i_o think_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o general_a way_n gather_v that_o wherein_o most_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o one_o viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o by_o and_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o cross_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n furthermore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o particular_a event_n follow_v as_o by_o rule_v our_o former_a method_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o general_a vision_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n or_o part_n of_o which_o as_o the_o second_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o so_o always_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o three_o the_o which_o act_v now_o follow_v the_o first_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n unto_o v._o 9_o unto_o this_o belong_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n &_o of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n both_o under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o arian_n heretic_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n the_o second_o be_v a_o comfort_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v safe_o keep_v under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n to_o be_v full_o glorify_v a_o little_a while_n after_o v._o 9.10.11_o the_o three_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a oppression_n &_o more_o grievous_a trouble_n to_o

austin_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v suck_v in_o some_o of_o their_o dregs_o mingle_v with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n many_o error_n touch_v matrimony_n single_a life_n grace_n freewill_n pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n about_o fast_n difference_n of_o me●ts_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o thing_n as_o with_o black_a spot_n the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o stain_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o follow_v two_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutichinians_n succeed_v the_o arrian_n which_o have_v before_o overspread_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n creep_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o beastly_a vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o begin_v hot_a disputation_n and_o contention_n about_o holy_a order_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n about_o righteousness_n of_o work_n merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v much_o oppress_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n who_o short_o after_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n from_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o at_o length_n the_o white_a horse_n become_v black_a upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o balance_n that_o be_v 6._o how_o christ_n sit_v on_o heretic_n with_o his_o balance_v lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v do_v cap._n 6._o as_o i_o also_o assent_v too_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o just_a or_o unjust_a weight_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o augustine_n well_o note_v let_v we_o bring_v say_v he_o not_o deceitful_a balance_n wherein_o we_o may_v put_v what_o and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v weighty_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o god_n treasury_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a nay_o let_v not_o we_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n ourselves_o but_o only_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o do_v christ_n sit_v on_o heretic_n do_v these_o bear_v he_o up_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o deny_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o i_o answer_v both_o be_v true_a now_o these_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n yet_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o they_o with_o his_o balance_n in_o a_o twofold_a way_n first_o in_o profession_n and_o appearance_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a heretic_n profess_v christ_n and_o account_v themselves_o his_o church_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o weigh_v their_o error_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o abuse_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o of_o they_o draw_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o adulterate_a and_o apocrypha_n book_n corrupt_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o a_o cloak_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o reject_v such_o canonical_a book_n as_o refute_v their_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n ride_v on_o heretic_n but_o secondlie_o he_o do_v it_o also_o by_o his_o providence_n because_o even_o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o his_o church_n neither_o have_v or_o do_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n come_v rash_o or_o unaware_o but_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v hand_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v paul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_v such_o heresy_n as_o spring_v up_o to_o be_v continual_o examine_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o history_n abundant_o testify_v 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n he_o add_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o four_o beast_n say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a the_o voice_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o beast_n chap._n 5.6_o he_o cry_v the_o price_n of_o food_n but_o whither_o at_o a_o dear_a or_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n viz._n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n &_o afterward_o the_o sense_n a_o measure_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v a_o half_a peck_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o food_n as_o will_v suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choenix_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o day_n provision_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o measure_n choenix_n intimate_v though_o a_o man_n have_v get_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n but_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o labour_n &_o calling_n a_o choenix_n according_a to_o bude_n contain_v two_o sextary_n or_o four_o pound_n a_o sextarie_n contain_v 24_o ounce_n or_o two_o pound_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v err_v in_o render_v choenix_n two_o pound_n whereas_o it_o contain_v four_o for_o a_o penny_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o number_n be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n so_o much_o as_o be_v give_v for_o a_o day_n wage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o wheat_n a_o more_o dainty_a and_o dear_a corn_n than_o barley_n for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n beast_n &_o other_o use_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n which_o be_v besiege_v until_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n 6.25_o 2_o kin._n 6.25_o &_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n notwithstanding_o i_o take_v it_o that_o here_o not_o a_o cheapness_n but_o a_o dearth_n rather_o of_o food_n be_v foretell_v see_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o day_n allowance_n can_v hardly_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o day_n wage_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v scarcity_n both_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o famine_n under_o the_o black_a horse_n the_o same_o shadow_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o heretic_n if_o we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o cohere_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o foretell_v a_o dearth_n which_o we_o know_v come_v ordinary_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o pprophecy_n seem_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v famine_n he_o proclaim_v a_o mystical_a famine_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v here_o to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o despiser_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o amos_n 8.11.12_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n by_o scarcity_n of_o wheat_n &_o barley_n the_o church_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o spiritual_a famine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n

remain_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v but_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v after_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v put_v indefinite_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o prayer_n shut_v heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o so_o many_o day_n therefore_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n therein_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n seem_v thus_o the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v raise_v up_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o as_o the_o high-priest_n can_v not_o hurt_v christ_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v although_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n so_o likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n witness_n before_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v finish_v therefore_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o shall_v overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v always_o war_v against_o the_o witness_n but_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n indeed_o to_o kill_v &_o overcome_v the_o witness_n but_o not_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o beast_n be_v &_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v what_o manner_n of_o war_n it_o be_v &_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o war_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o beast_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v fight_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v powerful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o victory_n shall_v this_o be_v rupertus_n say_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o war_n shall_v be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a war_n shall_v be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n witness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n against_o the_o witness_n first_o by_o the_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o the_o locust_n their_o venomous_a writing_n and_o sophistical_a disputation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apollyon_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o for_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n they_o shall_v preach_v with_o great_a applause_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o arm_v as_o with_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n so_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o caesar_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o through_o the_o council_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o decree_n the_o beast_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v true_a 79._o aene._n syl._n in_o histor_n council_n basil_n pag._n 79._o as_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n free_o write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o council_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n witness_n with_o their_o testimony_n for_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o breath_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o beast_n will_v raise_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o his_o subtlety_n cause_v the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a this_o very_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a prophet_n who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v tranflate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o overcome_v they_o partly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n partly_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n so_o than_o not_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o these_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n by_o cruel_a war_n and_o his_o hangman_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n overcom_n &_o kill_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n &_o scripture_n but_o by_o sword_n fire_n &_o excommunication_n so_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la 260_o year_n past_a write_v concern_v the_o pope_n victory_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o reputation_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o kill_v they_o some_o corporal_o either_o by_o burn_v or_o murder_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n other_o civil_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n &_o against_o these_o who_o he_o can_v torment_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v at_o least_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v otherwise_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v have_v he_o see_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n &_o the_o forego_n age_n when_o the_o beast_n anathematise_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o england_n john_n wickleffe_n that_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o protector_n john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n who_o carkeise_v not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o overcome_v &_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o priest_n shall_v he_o cast_v forth_o when_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n he_o deliver_v unto_o death_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n &_o belgia_n when_o he_o enwrap_v almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o cruel_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o at_o length_n in_o germany_n god_n restore_v the_o slay_v witness_n unto_o life_n the_o jesuite_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v find_v this_o little_a commentary_n of_o anonymus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a library_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o impartial_o not_o respect_v person_n and_o thence_o let_v they_o judge_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o of_o late_a first_o account_v that_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n false_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o particle_n spiritual_o here_o mention_v show_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n false_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n be_v hereby_o note_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v by_o curse_v and_o put_v of_o

he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v

horn_n but_o their_o likeness_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a beside_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o the_o other_o beast_n but_o this_o here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n in_o daniel_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n interpret_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n of_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a blasphemous_a and_o cruel_a horn_n be_v chief_a notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o solidity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o their_o second_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a dragon_n be_v represent_v in_o chap._n 12._o but_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n far_o more_o cruel_a shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o against_o the_o woman_n which_o afterward_o he_o see_v ride_v on_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n but_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o beast_n v._o 3._o and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n &_o reprobate_a worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o v._o 8._o now_o not_o only_o the_o reprobate_a gentile_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o heathenish_a roman_a empire_n 17.27_o apolog._n c._n 30_o and_o ad_fw-la scapul_n mat._n 17.27_o but_o the_o believe_a christian_n also_o who_o as_o tertullian_n record_v worshipp_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o paul_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n our_o lord_n himself_o also_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n import_v not_o only_o civil_a subjection_n but_o religious_a worship_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v absolute_o restrain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n howsoever_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n take_v up_o by_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o chap._n 17._o weigh_v the_o second_o opinion_n touch_v mahumet_n weigh_v the_o other_o opinion_n principal_o urge_v by_o viterbiensis_n be_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o mahumetane_a or_o turkish_a empire_n these_o first_o consider_v his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o gather_n and_o join_v together_o of_o diverse_a nation_n as_o arabian_n saracen_n turk_n tartar_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o figure_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n because_o he_o violent_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o daniel_n liken_n unto_o a_o leopard_n he_o have_v also_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n in_o regard_n he_o hold_v the_o pillar_n or_o prop_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o which_o be_v also_o there_o compare_v unto_o a_o bear_n he_o have_v moreover_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o possess_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o first_o assyrian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o mahumetane_a empire_n be_v extend_v in_o religion_n and_o worship_n over_o all_o these_o people_n in_o regard_n both_o persian_n and_o babylonian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n mahumetanes_n though_o under_o diverse_a king_n it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mahumetanes_n power_n be_v terrible_a and_o invincible_a and_o have_v more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n most_o cruel_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o overcome_v as_o that_o all_o asia_n and_o almost_o africa_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o religion_n and_o power_n of_o mahumet_n and_o christian_n religion_n force_v into_o the_o outmost_a corner_n of_o europe_n last_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v to_o the_o reign_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v well_o and_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o now_o however_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o seem_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a for_o first_o this_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n then_o of_o a_o gather_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v appear_v second_o the_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o diverse_a beast_n do_v also_o admit_v of_o a_o more_o fit_a interpretation_n so_o also_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o large_a and_o terrible_a power_n be_v more_o right_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n although_o he_o also_o do_v in_o a_o very_a hostile_a manner_n act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a antichrist_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o lazy_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n do_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o war_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 11._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a reason_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v this_o second_o opinion_n moreover_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v plain_o disprove_v the_o same_o one_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v often_o say_v this_o beast_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v signify_v not_o simple_o a_o subjection_n but_o a_o religious_a worship_n give_v unto_o the_o beast_n now_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n for_o although_o the_o turk_n worship_n mahumet_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n yet_o they_o attribute_v no_o religious_a worship_n unto_o their_o emperor_n neither_o do_v they_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o empire_n so_o much_o through_o admiration_n as_o for_o fear_n the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o chap._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o same_o beast_n appear_v again_o unto_o john_n a_o woman_n sit_v thereon_o now_o there_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o woman_n herself_o denote_v rome_n the_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v no_o not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o therefore_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o turk_n never_o have_v his_o seat_n there_o hence_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o beast_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o turkish_a empire_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o italy_n and_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o which_o thing_n god_n know_v indeed_o the_o horrible_a idol-worship_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o procure_v such_o a_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n threaten_v in_o chap._n 17.16_o that_o the_o romish_a harlot_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o by_o ten_o king_n sometime_o her_o lover_n and_o friend_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o opinion_n opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n the_o which_o not_o only_o many_o ancient_a writer_n as_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n prosper_n methodius_n arethas_n andreas_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o sundry_a modern_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v follow_v as_o gagneus_fw-la bellarmin_n ribera_n and_o of_o we_o alphonsus_n morellus_n tossanus_n with_o who_o my_o anonymus_fw-la also_o consent_v alcazar_n indeed_o like_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o common_a fable_n touch_v antichrist_n his_o three_o year_n reign_n and_o because_o he_o feign_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o shall_v be_v thousand_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o hence_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o reprove_v and_o reprehend_v as_o well_o the_o old_a as_o latter_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_a fable_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o peace_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v on_o chap._n 20._o but_o his_o caveat_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o a_o exposition_n as_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o

be_v bring_v into_o their_o treasury_n what_o be_v more_o ravenous_a than_o the_o clergy_n who_o suffer_v none_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v live_v or_o die_v free_o hereupon_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o cardinal_n iu._n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la hadr._n iu._n his_o church_n say_v he_o be_v shut_v neither_o be_v his_o city_n open_a for_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o peacemaker_n but_o money-taker_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a heaper_n up_o of_o gold_n last_o what_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o popish_a edict_n bull_n writ_n 3.8_o amos._n 3.8_o write_v at_o rome_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o in_o blood_n if_o the_o lion_n do_v rear_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o roman_a beast_n roar_v against_o emperor_n king_n electour_n prince_n bishop_n vassal_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prodigious_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v lively_o represent_v by_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n here_o follow_v the_o beast_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o it_o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o corruption_n of_o power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v for_o its_o author_n he_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o viz._n the_o devil_n that_o lie_a serpent_n his_o power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o virtue_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o malice_n fraudulency_n and_o strength_n to_o hurt_v so_o that_o the_o dragon_n do_v fill_v the_o beast_n god_n so_o permit_v the_o same_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a omit_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o antichrist_n by_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a power_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n father_n cry_v out_o to_o julius_n ii_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v antichrist_n benefactor_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v what_o before_o be_v obscure_o speak_v viz._n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o universal_a chair_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n edition_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o copy_n require_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o weaken_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o which_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a fiction_n of_o the_o gloss_n displease_v also_o to_o ribera_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o deceit_n gain_v to_o himself_o that_o admiration_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o john_n see_v not_o the_o beast_n dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v understand_v real_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 5.6_o the_o lamb_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o dead_a yet_o it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o fiction_n for_o howsoever_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o head_n the_o beast_n indeed_o be_v hurt_v yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v that_o this_o stroke_n be_v twice_o call_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n our_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v note_v some_o remarkable_a weaken_n thereof_o but_o other_o apply_v it_o otherwise_o some_o understand_v the_o one_o head_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o empire_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o augustus_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o family_n of_o caesar_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o a_o dissipation_n when_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v three_o emperor_n viz._n galba_n ottho_n and_o vitelius_n yet_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o vespasian_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n report_v be_v almost_o spend_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n obtain_v by_o a_o providence_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o lvi_o year_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v ruinate_v but_o these_o wound_n be_v before_o john_n time_n whereas_o here_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o beast_n wound_v afterward_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o heraclius_n occasion_v by_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o division_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o subsist_v the_o which_o wound_n they_o conceive_v be_v again_o heal_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v not_o here_o absolute_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v we_o may_v well_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o ch._n 17._o v._n 11._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n deadly_a wound_n and_o what_o by_o the_o heal_n thereof_o concern_v which_o although_o our_o interpreter_n who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v not_o precise_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o hence_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n may_v firm_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o beast_n head_n have_v already_o be_v diverse_o wound_v or_o know_v to_o what_o mortal_a wound_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o proper_o point_v at_o 13._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c._n 15._o in_o apocal._n 13._o beside_o the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o less_o different_o mind_v about_o it_o bellarmine_n approve_v of_o the_o fable_n touch_v the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n this_o ribera_n refute_v and_o imagine_v that_o not_o antichrist_n head_n but_o a_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n a_o member_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v wound_v alcazar_n reject_v both_o contend_v that_o nero_n be_v this_o head_n mortal_o wound_v do_v live_v again_o in_o domitian_n i_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v more_o three_o of_o they_o we_o see_v disagree_v each_o from_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o main_a dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o a_o manifest_a note_n of_o error_n brightman_n a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o opinion_n fin_fw-fr ennead_n 7._o l._n 7_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o this_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o

john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o displace_v the_o three_o antipope_n gregory_n benedict_n and_o john_n it_o substitute_v martin_n v._o and_o so_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o divine_a aesculapius_n or_o chirurgeon_n one_o only_a pope_n be_v again_o set_v on_o the_o romish_a chair_n notwithstanding_o the_o ulcer_n burst_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n first_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o benedict_n xiii_o die_a anno_fw-la 1424._o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n create_v aegidius_n munyos_n a_o canonist_n name_v pope_n clement_n viii_o afterward_o in_o bohemia_n where_o in_o the_o hussian_n war_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o last_o pope_n martin_n regain_n the_o favour_n of_o alphonsus_n aegidius_n be_v force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n permit_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v compactata_fw-la on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a beast_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o here_o brief_o set_v down_o a_o ripe_a of_o the_o antipope_n during_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o schism_n antipope_n during_o the_o schismatical_a wound_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n at_o avinion_n  _fw-fr at_o rome_n clement_n vii_o die_v anno_fw-la 1392._o  _fw-fr vrban_n vi_o die_v 1390._o benedict_n xiii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1417._o  _fw-fr boniface_n 9_o die_v 1404._o  _fw-fr innocent_a vii_o die_v 1407_o gregory_n xii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1415._o alexander_n v._o die_v 1411_o clement_n viii_o give_v place_n to_o martin_n at_o constance_n 1421._o  _fw-fr john_n xxii_o depose_v at_o constance_n 1415._o martin_n v._o create_v pope_n at_o constance_n 1417._o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n beast_n alphonsus_n his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o i_o shall_v altogether_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o learned_a italian_a interpreter_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v that_o age_n of_o impiety_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n oppose_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o so_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o ignorant_a themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o god_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v see_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o those_o impious_a doctrine_n by_o which_o hitherto_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n have_v remain_v in_o its_o strength_n be_v reprove_v as_o mere_a lie_n and_o diabolical_a deceit_n by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o he_o by_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o popery_n whence_o first_o a_o deadly_a disease_n befall_v the_o papist_n in_o germany_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o france_n poland_n hungary_n and_o england_n like_a as_o the_o ache_n of_o a_o wound_n ordinary_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o part_n adjoin_v this_o wound_n can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o this_o powerful_a beast_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n on_o germany_n confound_v the_o deceit_n of_o rome_n by_o raise_v up_o anno_fw-la 1516._o luther_n melancthon_n and_o other_o excellent_a divine_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o prop_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o sore_o shake_v throughout_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o utter_a ruin_n notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n so_o deserve_v we_o see_v this_o wound_n now_o heal_v the_o papacy_n again_o prevail_v and_o reassume_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o by_o what_o medicine_n or_o potion_n this_o be_v clear_v by_o history_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n well_o write_v this_o deadly_a stroke_n begin_v to_o be_v heal_v when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v through_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o force_v man_n unto_o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o this_o end_n be_v raise_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n that_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o true_a medicine_n chyrurgian_n the_o beast_n chyrurgian_n by_o his_o chyrurgian_n campegius_fw-la cajetan_v polus_n faber_n prierates_n eckius_fw-la latomus_fw-la staphylus_n and_o the_o like_a physician_n who_o excel_v in_o art_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o papacy_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n act_v the_o part_n of_o chief_a physician_n as_o apply_v with_o great_a skill_n wonderful_a potion_n for_o to_o heal_v this_o wound_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o popish_a academy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonnist_n at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v the_o juggle_a jesuite_n by_o who_o industry_n boldness_n and_o craft_n the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a health_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o unhappy_a contention_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o oil_n and_o wine_n pour_v into_o this_o wound_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o dissension_n have_v more_o strengthen_v the_o beast_n than_o all_o his_o own_o force_n and_o policy_n whatsoever_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n first_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n even_o now_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n admire_v not_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o the_o beast_n never_o be_v without_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o stroke_n and_o cure_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o besotted_a stupidity_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o do_v immediate_o cohere_v with_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o verse_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a by_o the_o follow_a for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o beast_n so_o much_o wonder_v at_o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a admiration_n that_o a_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o therefore_o this_o cure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o admiration_n as_o the_o gloss_n imagine_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o dragon_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n so_o here_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o beast_n 2._o aristot_n lib._n 1._o metap_n c._n 2._o beget_v antichristianisme_n at_o first_o man_n admire_v the_o key_n and_o pretend_a seat_n of_o peter_n together_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o ancient_a rome_n do_v easy_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o agree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v bring_v their_o case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o

a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o

pope_n with_o peter_n key_n for_o his_o ensign_n of_o which_o see_v albertus_n crantzius_n saxon_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o thus_o therefore_o antichrist_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n first_o as_o a_o roman_a monarch_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a habit_n he_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o seducer_n which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v because_o this_o second_o earthly_a beast_n have_v no_o figure_n proper_a to_o itself_o only_o his_o two_o horn_n and_o word_n be_v express_v as_o proper_a to_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o appear_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v both_o alike_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o this_o also_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n now_o the_o dragon_n give_v not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o two_o but_o to_o one_o antichrist_n three_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o former_a beast_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o who_o if_o he_o be_v different_a oranother_n in_o number_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o ungodliness_n four_o what_o argument_n more_o evident_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n both_o the_o beast_n close_a and_o grow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o the_o character_n name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o beast_n but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o last_o as_o in_o chap._n 17._o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o different_a respect_n note_v one_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o here_o the_o earthly_a beast_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n to_o be_v worship_v do_v represent_v with_o the_o say_a sea-beast_n one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o that_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text_n will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v viz._n that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o their_o originail_n and_o rise_v to_o be_v different_a and_o that_o one_o act_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o denote_v under_o divers_a type_n the_o different_a nature_n disposition_n and_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o by_o the_o interpretation_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o which_o now_o we_o come_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o beast_n do_v not_o ascend_v till_o after_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n for_o indeed_o he_o either_o ascend_v with_o he_o or_o a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o show_n and_o rise_v different_a from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o antichrist_n though_o appear_v under_o a_o new_a person_n or_o shape_n for_o now_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n not_o as_o a_o king_n or_o tyrant_n but_o as_o a_o seduce_a prelate_n therefore_o henceforward_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o one_o seducer_n and_o that_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v certain_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a this_o beast_n therefore_o denote_v the_o head_n with_o the_o member_n that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o whole_a crew_n of_o his_o seduce_a priest_n of_o who_o gregory_n in_o registro_fw-la thus_o write_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v it_o be_v true_a most_o copy_n have_v it_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la preparatus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a falsefy_v of_o the_o author_n intent_n because_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n war_n and_o strive_v for_o mastery_n and_o advancement_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o humility_n which_o word_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o priest_n but_o certain_o to_o their_o army_n and_o proud_a war_n under_o this_o beast_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v the_o high_a court_n of_o cardinal_n the_o catholic_a authority_n of_o papal_a decree_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o craftiness_n and_o shamelessness_n of_o preach_v monk_n especial_o the_o deep_a wickedness_n and_o courtly_a malapertnesse_n of_o the_o upstart_n jesuite_n for_o these_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a architect_n and_o inventour_n of_o all_o artificial_a fallicy_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o principal_a physician_n in_o heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o vision_n express_v nothing_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o this_o beast_n save_v only_o of_o his_o two_o horn_n &_o blasphemous_a word_n but_o afterward_o be_v three_o time_n term_v a_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n have_v horn_n or_o of_o some_o devil_n who_o in_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o jerom_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n meet_v one_o antony_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o except_v his_o horn_n and_o speech_n he_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o sea-beast_n but_o let_v we_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o his_o shape_n his_o action_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o misshape_a monster_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o have_v a_o thousand_o shape_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o one_o figure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v all_o his_o several_a plot_n and_o deceitful_a device_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n brightman_n witty_o interpret_v this_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n earth_n his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o beast_n obtain_v over_o earthly_a king_n and_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n but_o touch_v his_o power_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n vers_fw-la 1._o show_v that_o this_o come_n or_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v signify_v his_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o former_a beast_n draw_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n so_o this_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v riberas_n observation_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o terrible_a and_o huge_a form_n like_v unto_o the_o sea-monster_n but_o such_o who_o we_o see_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o lamb_n or_o the_o like_a or_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v but_o from_o small_a beginning_n yet_o do_v sudden_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n who_o of_o small_a beginning_n become_v great_a therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o simple_o to_o denote_v the_o ignoble_a and_o earthly_a rise_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o see_v clemang_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la cap._n 10._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n for_o as_o the_o beetle_n be_v engender_v of_o horse-dung_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n and_o monk_n all_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o state_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o worldly_a glory_n be_v altogether_o vassal_n to_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n about_o the_o year_n 1004._o as_o baleus_n show_v from_o bacandorpius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xix_o other_o say_v it_o be_v after_o benedict_n viii_o 426._o lib_fw-la 3_o chron._n pag._n 426._o anno_o 1023._o or_o thereabouts_o which_o indeed_o genebrad_n in_o his_o cronologie_n deni_v and_o contend_v that_o jerom_n be_v a_o cardinal_n priest_n but_o without_o authority_n for_o it_o appear_v the_o seven_o cardinal_n deacon_n distribute_v to_o the_o holy_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o division_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n of_o who_o mention_n first_o be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o fabian_n and_o sylvester_n be_v far_o differ_v as_o be_v scarce_o parish_n

ο_n σ_n  _fw-fr 30._o 1._o 300._o 5._o 10._o 50._o 70._o 200._o 666._o this_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o of_o my_o invention_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o late_a thought_n upon_o by_o our_o interpreter_n but_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o a_o divine_a insight_n find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o mystery_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v now_o who_o possible_o can_v be_v mark_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o name_n except_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o long_o ago_o have_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n church_n the_o pope_n latin_a church_n his_o church_n the_o grecian_n call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o latin_a for_o their_o litany_n mass_n prayer_n exorcism_n indulgence_n to_o be_v short_a their_o whole_a service_n be_v in_o latin_a insomuch_o as_o with_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v that_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o number_n after_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o to_o count_v the_o same_o not_o in_o greek_a but_o rather_o in_o hebrew_a character_n we_o be_v again_o by_o the_o like_a name_n lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o this_o mystery_n have_v find_v out_o the_o latin_a name_n romanus_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n שונעמר_n do_v represent_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o after_o this_o manner_n ש_n ו_n נ_n ע_n מ_n ר_n 300._o 6._o 50._o 70._o 40._o 200._o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v force_v or_o obscure_a for_o who_o these_o many_o age_n have_v be_v this_o romanus_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latin_a monarch_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o royal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o latin_n viz._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o carolus_n sigonius_n who_o either_o by_o entreaty_n or_o for_o lucre_n sake_n be_v hire_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ital._n carol._n sigo_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n after_o the_o lumbards_n and_o grecian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n unto_o the_o end_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a reckon_v shall_v aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o point_n out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v latinus_n and_o romanus_n the_o latin_a and_o roman_a monarch_n he_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o confident_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n do_v evident_o concur_v and_o agree_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o have_v hold_v this_o opinion_n but_o many_o in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a darkness_n have_v observe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a 30._o the_o pope_n long_o ago_o call_v antichrist_n lib._n regist_n epist_n 8._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o perceive_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o other_o in_o humility_n fight_z or_o strive_v for_o mastery_n gregory_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v some_o bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o shall_v call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a prophetical_o as_o it_o be_v point_v at_o boniface_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o sabianus_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n by_o arrogate_a the_o wicked_a foolish_a idle_a perverse_a proud_a vainglorious_a for_o by_o these_o epithet_n it_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n speak_v these_o word_n 600._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o rhemish_a council_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v who_o sit_v in_o his_o lofty_a throne_n glitter_v in_o purple_a and_o embroider_a garment_n very_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o only_o puff_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n bernardus_n clarevallensis_n a_o abbot_n above_o 464._o year_n ago_o write_v such_o invective_n against_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n now_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o arch-heretick_n anno_fw-la 1240._o a_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v hold_v at_o ratisbon_n where_o eberhardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v these_o word_n we_o feel_v say_v he_o except_o we_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n cleathe_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o roman_a pope_n war_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v become_v great_a by_o their_o bold_a attempt_n deceit_n and_o sow_a war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n 170._o year_n ago_o and_o more_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n empire_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o babylon_n high_a priest_n desire_v to_o reign_v alone_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o who_o be_o teach_v by_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o loose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v true_a pastor_n they_o by_o this_o way_n extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n this_o wretched_a man_n daily_o meditate_v how_o to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n proper_a to_o himself_o he_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o sinful_a device_n rob_v spoil_n and_o defraud_v every_o one_o he_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o i_o say_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rule_v far_o and_o near_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n he_o see_v aventinus_n lib._n 7._o annal_n fol._n 685._o about_o those_o time_n live_v the_o abbot_n joachin_n calaber_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o illustrate_v the_o revelation_n with_o prophetical_a picture_n and_o short_a exposition_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n my_o anonymus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v 260_o year_n ago_o do_v many_o time_n in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n page_n 78._o the_o first_o angel_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a boldness_n that_o every_o one_o dare_v declare_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v apostolical_a to_o be_v apostatical_a and_o antichrist_n page_n 108._o no_o man_n except_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o evangelical_a conversation_n and_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v grace_n to_o interpret_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n his_o adversary_n or_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o great_a praelate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o page_n 115._o in_o pope_n vrban_n vi_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fulfil_v and_o page_n 117._o antichrist_n be_v a_o libard_n spot_v with_o divers_a heresy_n also_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n although_o he_o oppose_v christ_n law_n more_o than_o any_o and_o so_o be_v a_o adulterate_a

doe-tumultuous_o rage_n without_o let_v or_o punishment_n promise_v to_o themselves_o perpetual_a prosperity_n lest_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v see_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o to_o rage_n and_o themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o divers_a sorrow_n and_o calamity_n here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v propound_v to_o john_n in_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n and_o the_o chaff_n burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o remain_a matter_n in_o the_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o forego_n i_o find_v all_o equal_o at_o a_o stay_n as_o not_o perceive_v wherefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v trouble_v touch_v the_o coherence_n interpreter_n be_v trouble_v see_v it_o be_v before_o show_v unto_o john_n chap._n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n &_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o ribera_n as_o before_o chap._n 11_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o context_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o describe_v but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o describe_v and_o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o vision_n except_o our_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o which_o we_o have_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a vision_n consist_v of_o four_o act_n answer_v each_o to_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v because_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n and_o i_o see_v this_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vintage_n the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o two_o type_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n fire_n the_o former_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o harvest_n in_o which_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.30_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vintage_n because_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o type_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v distinguish_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o also_o burn_v the_o tare_n that_o be_v gather_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o say_a parable_n mat._n 13._o thus_o the_o harvest_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a judgement_n but_o the_o vintage_n shall_v cast_v and_o tread_v all_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.24_o but_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o vintage_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v only_o to_o be_v represent_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o parable_n in_o general_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v glorious_o describe_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o four_o adjunct_n 1._o by_o his_o form_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o body_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o habit_n he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o by_o the_o instrument_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o obscurity_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v on_o they_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v as_o ribera_n and_o brightman_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v here_o denote_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o ground_v it_o on_o a_o very_a slight_a conjecture_n for_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n philip_n 2.7_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n or_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8._o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o verse_n 17._o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o phrase_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o man-christ_n be_v note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o like_o we_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o neither_o as_o man_n be_v he_o bear_v a_o sinner_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o article_n be_v infirm_a for_o before_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o john_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o article_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n on_o his_o tribunal_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n note_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n because_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n this_o white_a cloud_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n whereon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v sit_v mat._n 25.31_o the_o which_o throne_n he_o himself_o interpret_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n in_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o have_v many_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n but_o not_o of_o gold_n and_o ten_o only_a this_o judge_n therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o antichrist_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n he_o will_v crush_v all_o adversary_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o a_o reaper_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n denote_v christ_n judicary_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easle_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o for_o reaper_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o ripe_a corn_n andreas_n the_o sickle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o consummation_n for_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 15._o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n vers_n 17.18_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o at_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n preach_v shall_v cease_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n as_o vers_n 17._o &_o before_o chap._n 11.19_o by_o and_o by_o another_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v take_v because_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o altar_n in_o heaven_n but_o former_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v andrea_n denote_v the_o common_a supplication_n of_o all_o virtue_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n indeed_o of_o

of_o christ_n but_o they_o malicious_o in_o heat_n of_o fury_n will_v rage_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v torment_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v extreme_a malice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o say_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n he_o express_o point_v at_o they_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v again_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o indifinite_o understand_v all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o ulcerous_a mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o dog_n over_o heat_a gape_v and_o hang_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o the_o more_o their_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o despiteful_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o same_o and_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n or_o rage_n because_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o way_n how_o to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v a_o second_o accidentary_a effect_n on_o the_o antichristian_o be_v by_o desperate_a oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n like_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o mat._n 12._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a for_o they_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o beast_n their_o head_n unto_o who_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o beast_n do_v long_o before_o cast_v out_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o these_o ulcerous_a blasphemer_n shall_v pour_v orth_o against_o god_n have_v power_n by_o this_o attribute_n he_o aggravate_v their_o fury_n they_o ought_v humble_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n who_o only_o have_v power_n as_o to_o inflict_v so_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o but_o they_o like_v mad_a man_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o their_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v under_o their_o plague_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o all_o scourge_n from_o which_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v we_o must_v humble_o turn_v ourselves_o by_o supplication_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v admonish_v also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o word_n and_o repent_v not_o show_v that_o therefore_o man_n be_v thus_o afflict_v that_o they_o may_v be_v r_o ecall_v by_o this_o rod_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n last_o we_o be_v inform_v how_o to_o shun_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o rod_n for_o have_v these_o man_n repent_v god_n will_v have_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o this_o scorch_a plague_n repentance_n therefore_o lessen_v and_o take_v away_o plague_n but_o impenitency_n increase_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o forsake_v evil_a work_n and_o endeavour_v true_o to_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n to_o give_v god_n glory_n a_o increase_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n give_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n but_o what_o glory_n i._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justite_n that_o he_o have_v inflict_v the_o scorch_a plague_n on_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o lay_v more_o heavy_a punishment_n on_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v ii_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o save_v iii_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o forgiveness_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o repentant_a viz._n for_o such_o who_o forsake_v antichrist_n do_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n turn_v to_o christ_n last_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o such_o with_o he_o who_o persevere_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n behold_v in_o our_o repentance_n how_o many_o way_n god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o salvation_n further_v by_o it_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n his_o worshipper_n fret_v blaspheme_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o effect_n be_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o less_o obscure_a provide_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o touch_v this_o vial_n alone_o scarce_o any_o interpreter_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o bring_v forth_o allegory_n howsoever_o some_o more_o proper_o than_o other_o lyra_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n otto_n beast_n lyra_n make_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v vengeance_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n john_n who_o crescentius_n thrust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o gregory_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n now_o howbeit_o he_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n as_o ordinary_a he_o do_v yet_o here_o he_o dote_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n throne_n andrea_n think_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o be_v kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v by_o this_o pour_v out_o because_o it_o shall_v altogether_o so_o appear_v and_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n wherewith_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v from_o which_o opinion_n our_o interpreter_n as_o bullinger_n marlorate_a alphonsus_n artopoeus_n aretius_n and_o chytraeus_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v save_v only_o that_o they_o interpret_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o viz._n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o its_o gross_a idol_n error_n and_o horrible_a darken_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o hardly_o any_o one_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o ribera_n who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o all_o his_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o grievous_a wound_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n obscure_v but_o he_o too_o much_o wre_v the_o metaphor_n of_o darkness_n for_o not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o antichristian_o but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v hereby_o also_o this_o plague_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o rome_n its_o spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o which_o see_v chapter_n 17._o ver_fw-la 16_o artopoeus_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n by_o charles_n v._o duke_n of_o borbon_n anno_fw-la 1527._o be_v here_o signify_v but_o so_o this_o plague_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o emperor_n soon_o restore_v the_o pope_n again_o neither_o do_v there_o thence_o follow_v great_a darkness_n to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n then_o before_o brightman_n apply_v this_o darken_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v but_o whole_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o shall_v be_v whole_o in_o ash_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v rome_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v remain_v sometime_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o to_o regain_v his_o former_a dignity_n but_o that_o soon_o after_o a_o more_o horrible_a destruction_n may_v befall_v he_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v not_o whole_o exstinguish_v but_o deprive_v of_o its_o former_a lustre_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v

but_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o his_o strength_n and_o dwell_a place_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a see_v verse_n 3_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bare_a mountain_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v another_o mystery_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n thus_o of_o one_o type_n he_o make_v two_o antitype_n but_o what_o king_n ribera_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o perhaps_o find_v the_o pope_n among_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v wonderful_a before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o either_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o these_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v on_o his_o head_n the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n out_o for_o shame_n with_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o fiction_n for_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o king_n also_o but_o the_o mountain_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n therefore_o the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n let_v this_o once_o for_o all_o be_v mind_v as_o a_o sure_a position_n but_o who_o be_v these_o king_n wonderful_a riddle_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n this_n be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o not_o to_o be_v untie_v have_v we_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o history_n now_o pass_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o i_o will_v record_v three_o of_o the_o principal_a the_o compare_v of_o which_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v we_o first_o that_o of_o victorinus_n who_o our_o bullinger_n and_o junius_n follow_v king_n 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o victorinus_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n which_o reign_v at_o rome_n after_o nero._n five_o be_v fall_v viz._n vitellius_n otto_n galba_n vespasianus_n titus_n one_o waspe_n viz._n domitian_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o nerva_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v come_v be_v to_o remain_v a_o short_a time_n because_o he_o reign_v not_o full_a two_o year_n which_o opinion_n howsoever_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a man_n i_o can_v follow_v reject_v why_o it_o be_v reject_v first_o because_o before_o john_n not_o only_o five_o caesar_n be_v fall_v at_o rome_n but_o six_o other_o beside_o fulius_fw-la augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v second_o because_o these_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o singular_a person_n otherwise_o those_o seven_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v perish_v and_o the_o beast_n either_o shall_v have_v remain_v without_o head_n or_o new_a head_n must_v have_v grow_v upon_o he_o as_o apollidorus_n fabulous_o write_v of_o hydra_n or_o else_o be_v without_o head_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v extinct_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o ribera_n see_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o expositor_n 25_o in_o chap._n 17_o s._n 25_o except_o victorinus_n understand_v that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o seven_o many_o be_v comprehend_v although_o he_o join_v a_o foolish_a fable_n that_o not_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fiction_n we_o erewhile_o refute_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o affirm_v and_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o one_o king_n many_o like_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v signify_v which_o say_v he_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o ram_n and_o goat_n in_o daniel_n of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o denote_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o other_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o good_a sir_n this_o say_v i_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o yourself_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v manifest_o refute_v or_o whole_o weaken_v your_o fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v what_o follow_v if_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o these_o king_n then_o very_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o king_n have_v other_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v the_o king_n of_o mede_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o thou_o thyself_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o king_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v riberas_n out_o of_o gagnaeus_n viz._n beast_n 2_o riberas_fw-la opinion_n about_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n adversary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o age_n from_o kain_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n unto_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o transportation_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o say_v he_o five_o be_v fall_v because_o five_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n one_o be_v because_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o run_v on_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n of_o king_n into_o age_n but_o what_o reference_n have_v the_o ancient_a age_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o king_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n precise_o speak_v of_o these_o these_o king_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o but_o there_o even_o where_o the_o mountaive_n be_v because_o the_o head_n be_v mountain_n and_o king_n now_o the_o mountain_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v there_o also_o but_o true_o the_o jesuite_n do_v subtle_o send_v we_o to_o kain_n nimrod_n nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o jesuite_n lest_o we_o shall_v find_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n nay_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o rome_n mountain_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v reign_v and_o at_o length_n have_v also_o bear_v up_o the_o woman_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o the_o six_o former_a for_o what_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o former_a age_n which_o all_o of_o they_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_v be_v refute_v king_n iii_o opinion_n touch_v the_o seven_o king_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n of_o aretius_n napier_n brightman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o seven_o emperor_n nor_o seven_o age_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n six_o whereof_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o book_n king_n say_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n govern_v rome_n liberty_n and_o consulship_n be_v set_v up_o by_o brutus_n the_o dictatorship_n be_v only_o take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la last_o above_o two_o year_n neither_o do_v the_o consulary_a authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n remain_v long_o the_o power_n of_o cinna_n and_o silvius_n be_v but_o short_a pompey_n and_o crassus_n soon_o give_v place_n to_o caesar_n and_o lepid_a we_o and_o antony_n to_o augustus_n who_o receive_v the_o empire_n all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v through_o civil_a discord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o reckon_v up_o 110._o castig_fw-mi brightman_n pag_n 110._o i_o say_v six_o sort_n

of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n and_o prince_n or_o emperor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o eudaemon_n the_o jesuite_n cavil_v against_o brightman_n for_o between_o the_o power_n of_o tribune_n and_o prince_n tacitus_n put_v no_o ordinary_a government_n save_v only_o civil_a discord_n the_o seven_o he_o see_v not_o because_o it_o come_v after_o he_o now_o of_o these_o in_o johns_n time_n five_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n because_o these_o form_n of_o government_n be_v put_v down_o at_o rome_n before_o johns_n time_n for_o the_o consul_n which_o then_o be_v want_v monarchical_a power_n and_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o city_n one_o be_v the_o sixth_o government_n of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v now_o in_o this_o expositor_n vary_v government_n difference_n about_o the_o sixth_o &_o sevent_n kind_a of_o government_n some_o make_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o domitian_n hold_v in_o johns_n time_n to_o be_v of_o such_o caesar_n as_o descend_v of_o julius_n that_o be_v home-born_a prince_n but_o the_o seven_o of_o foreign_a caesar_n which_o say_v they_o the_o angel_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n vlpius_n traianus_n the_o spaniard_n after_o who_o thenceforward_o foreign_a emperor_n govern_v rome_n that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n at_o length_n create_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n unto_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a ground_n first_o in_o that_o they_o divide_v domestic_a and_o foreign_a emperor_n into_o two_o order_n or_o rank_n see_v both_o hold_v the_o same_o empire_n at_o rome_n second_o that_o they_o pass_v by_o nerva_n before_o traiane_n last_o that_o they_o observe_v not_o how_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o whole_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n verse_n 10._o brightman_n herein_o consent_v touch_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o sixth_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n and_o thencefore_o hold_v the_o empire_n the_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n while_o john_n live_v nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o nor_o take_v any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n on_o he_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o number_n but_o quality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o seven_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n far_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a who_o all_o have_v be_v political_a king_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a kind_n viz._n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a the_o follow_a word_n when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n he_o thus_o expound_v after_o that_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n under_o constantine_n the_o pontifical_a authority_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n but_o a_o little_a while_n viz._n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o then_o rome_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o so_o waste_v and_o ruinate_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o hunni_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o he_o thus_o expound_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n already_o manifest_v or_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n the_o barbarian_n bring_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v again_o recover_v himself_o after_o his_o overthrow_n and_o attain_v his_o former_a strength_n which_o say_v he_o happen_v in_o gregory_n ii_o and_o his_o next_o successor_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o two_o horn_n pippine_n and_o charles_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o eight_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n manner_n and_o regiment_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o overthrow_n while_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o to_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n the_o romish_a pope_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o seven_o signify_v the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o barbarian_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v but_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n again_o restore_v to_o his_o ancient_a dignity_n by_o pippin_n and_o charles_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v witty_o and_o probable_o write_v according_a to_o history_n but_o yet_o this_o have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o it_o how_o the_o same_o pope_n can_v be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o see_v john_n do_v distinguish_v they_o as_o the_o part_n and_o whole_a for_o he_o name_v the_o seven_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n head_n but_o the_o eight_o the_o whole_a beast_n himself_o the_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o also_o be_v the_o eight_o neither_o can_v the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n repeat_v verse_n 11._o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o rise_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n see_v john_n in_o verse_n 8._o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o state_n not_o of_o one_o head_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a beast_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n to_o untie_v this_o knot_n i_o understand_v as_o before_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o same_o furthermore_o the_o head_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o before_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o king_n or_o regiment_n but_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n so_o than_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eight_o because_o the_o former_a be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v the_o beast_n itself_o or_o antichrist_n but_o what_o then_o regiment_n five_o regiment_n five_o king_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v the_o five_o regiment_n of_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la and_o tribune_n be_v already_o in_o john_n time_n put_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n one_o be_v the_o sixth_o order_n of_o pagane_n emperor_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n and_o thenceforward_o unto_o constantine_n do_v in_o domitian_n and_o his_o successor_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o seven_o order_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v to_o come_v after_o in_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o hold_v the_o same_o empire_n with_o the_o former_a emperor_n the_o sixth_o viz_o of_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o have_v no_o new_a regiment_n these_o therefore_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o sixth_o i_o answer_v the_o face_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o conception_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o seven_o head_n reign_v not_o as_o do_v the_o former_a on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n seven_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o out_o or_o from_o the_o same_o viz._n in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n either_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o rome_n for_o his_o christian_a religion_n as_o baronius_n feign_v for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o citizen_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o tyrant_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n predecessor_n why_o the_o empire_n of_o constant_a be_v distingu●_n shed_v from_o his_o predecessor_n leave_v rome_n remove_v to_o byzantium_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n constantinople_n an._n 19_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o of_o his_o conversion_n 12_o and_o of_o christ_n 324._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reign_v long_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n but_o only_o

nineteen_o year_n not_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v then_o presen_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o head_n must_v have_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v remain_v with_o the_o empire_n 1078._o year_n this_o exposition_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o eight_o first_o here_o i_o propose_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 3.8_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o word_n one_o that_o be_v emphatical_o declare_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n furthermore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o simple_o copulative_a but_o a_o note_n of_o order_n and_o opportunity_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o see_v than_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o opportunity_n i_o say_v be_v note_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n be_v antichrist_n and_o take_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o for_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n constantine_n with_o his_o successor_n leave_v room_n have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n abroad_o the_o pope_n remain_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n think_v it_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n king_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o first_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluous_a devotion_n of_o emperor_n they_o being_n allo_fw-la weary_v through_o the_o continual_a invasion_n of_o barbarian_n he_o by_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o rapine_n draw_v from_o they_o great_a gift_n especial_o from_o constantine_n who_o because_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a prodigality_n to_o bishop_n be_v common_o call_v nepos_n and_o pupillus_n as_o egnatius_n witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o he_o beg_v kingly_a privilege_n and_o not_o content_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n a_o while_n after_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a or_o chief_a priest_n which_o dignity_n till_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o after_o augustus_n all_o the_o roman_a prince_n fast_o lib_fw-la 5_o fast_o who_o govern_v the_o roman_a affair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n either_o take_v on_o they_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v the_o chief_a pontificacie_n or_o else_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v great_a priest_n as_o constantinus_n constantius_n valentinianus_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n who_o although_o they_o detest_v the_o function_n of_o chief_a priesthood_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v the_o title_n thereof_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o as_o zosimus_n teach_v who_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n that_o the_o title_n of_o great_a priest_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o fail_v in_o the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o now_o these_o augustall_a title_n despise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n title_n the_o pope_n assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n because_o of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o first_o character_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o profane_a title_n and_o function_n make_v himself_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o soon_o after_o ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a monarch_n thus_o be_v bear_v the_o eight_o king_n though_o not_o in_o full_a growth_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o lombard_n grievous_o disturb_a italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o he_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o antichristian_a anathema_n thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o whole_a italy_n seditious_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o thrust_v their_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n or_o viceroy_n he_o send_v for_o pippin_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o help_n he_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o thrust_v the_o greek_a magistrate_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o italy_n usurp_v the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v represent_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pipine_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o who_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n thrust_v childericke_n the_o lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n or_o c●vent_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n with_o full_a power_n 773_o anno_fw-la 773_o wherefore_o a_o few_o year_n after_o charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o pipine_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n suppress_v the_o lombard_n who_o again_o have_v raise_v great_a tumult_n confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pippine_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n i._n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n make_v insurrection_n against_o leo_n iii_o because_o of_o his_o detestable_a pride_n the_o say_a charles_n come_v again_o with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n absolve_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o charles_n the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n force_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n unto_o leo_n and_o appoint_v he_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o donation_n ludowicke_n son_n of_o charles_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o increase_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n at_o length_n full_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n then_o anno_fw-la 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o he_o get_v from_o phocas_n obtain_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o always_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o create_v emperor_n hereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beast_n the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o in_o verse_n 11._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o or_o then_o when_o constantine_n the_o seven_o king_n with_o his_o successor_n shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o in_o rome_n but_o otherwhere_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o be_v before_o john_n the_o monarchical_a power_n have_v be_v in_o five_o king_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n neither_o the_o secular_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o either_o of_o they_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o hence_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o king_n the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n bestia_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la octava_fw-la for_o octavus_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v for_o be_v make_v or_o

of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n only_o as_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n this_o people_n have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n or_o often_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o former_a head_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v distinct_o number_v they_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a who_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n of_o which_o read_v angustinus_n steuchus_n touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n sect._n 94.97.103_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingdom_n in_o christindome_n as_o hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v now_o of_o their_o original_n when_o and_o with_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o hitherto_o the_o sixth_o head_n reign_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n the_o seven_o head_n also_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o short_a space_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o rome_n and_o afterward_o some_o while_n out_o of_o these_o mountain_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o this_o also_o the_o beast_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o eight_o king_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o yet_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 14._o of_o domitian_n and_o of_o christ_n 96._o until_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n and_o give_v to_o charles_n anno_fw-la 800._o being_n i_o say_v 704_o year_n but_o receive_v power_n for_n shall_v receive_v by_o a_o ennallage_n usual_a to_o john_n which_o the_o particle_n not_o yet_o show_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v kingly_a power_n afterward_o but_o when_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o hour_n and_o so_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a time_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o angel_n show_v not_o how_o long_o their_o power_n shall_v continue_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o one_o hour_n therefore_o the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n do_v more_o right_o render_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n as_o in_o chap._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o john_n 4.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n now_o here_o a_o hour_n be_v not_o astronomical_o take_v for_o the_o twelth_n part_n of_o the_o day_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o but_o metaphorical_o for_o a_o indefinite_a article_n of_o time_n as_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n so_o here_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n usurp_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o arm_v with_o both_o monarchical_a sword_n thus_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n iii_o that_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n than_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o eight_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o old_a version_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o copy_n though_o alcazar_n say_v he_o have_v but_o allege_v no_o author_n the_o sense_n come_v much_o to_o one_o for_o whither_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o reign_v together_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o sense_n they_o receive_v power_n in_o one_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o receive_v from_o who_o from_o the_o beast_n who_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n the_o king_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o god_n himself_n intend_v to_o punish_v the_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a war_n of_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n the_o destroyer_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n just_o translate_v the_o imperial_a state_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.25_o dan._n 4.25_o and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n here_o receive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o from_o god_n although_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o between_o like_v as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o the_o sedition_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la yet_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n return_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o house_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o jehovah_n 2._o 1._o king_n 12_o 2._o therefore_o by_o this_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n again_o point_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n then_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o eight_o king_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o roman_a pope_n boast_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a and_o german_n he_o glori_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o seditious_a perfidiousness_n second_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o to_o receive_v power_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o say_v for_o his_o advantage_n not_o without_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o beast_n may_v reign_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o will_v have_v with_o and_o under_o he_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o inauguration_n and_o make_v as_o his_o vassal_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n which_o indeed_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o king_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v absolute_a king_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v and_o therefore_o ribera_n say_v most_o true_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n himself_o shall_v reignt_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o for_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n from_o he_o euther_o direct_o as_o fee-farme_n or_o coppyholds_a or_o indirect_o as_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o because_o of_o the_o follow_a matter_n which_o confirm_v this_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o king_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a movarchy_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v although_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o hour_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o all_o these_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n together_o but_o with_o some_o

difference_n of_o time_n for_o if_o the_o last_o hour_n with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n include_v diverse_a age_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o hour_n here_o include_v certain_a year_n as_o therefore_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o barbarian_n receive_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n together_o so_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o power_n all_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o some_o before_o other_o after_z as_o it_o follow_v and_o so_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n viz_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n soon_o spain_n poland_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n late_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a version_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n have_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v reign_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v a_o little_a before_o neither_o will_v his_o wrest_a gloss_n help_v he_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n as_o chap._n 13.4_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o meta_n to_o therion_n but_o opiso_n to_o therion_n beside_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o confess_v because_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a fiction_n that_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o antichrist_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o king_n be_v when_o and_o by_o who_o favour_n and_o help_v they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v their_o counsel_n and_o intention_n these_o to_o wit_n king_n have_v one_o mind_n the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n one_o counsel_n the_o consent_n and_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o king_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v hereby_o note_v which_o be_v record_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a in_o they_o but_o as_o wonderful_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n very_o different_a in_o manner_n nature_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o ordinary_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o hatred_n make_v great_a war_n each_o with_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o beast_n matter_n be_v on_o foot_n lay_v aside_o their_o hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n and_o counsel_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v petitum_fw-la vide_fw-la council_n windeck_v in_o progn_n pag._n 12._o hinc_fw-la petitum_fw-la shall_v conspire_v together_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v all_o i_o say_v join_v their_o arm_n and_o force_n together_o mighty_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o idolatry_n and_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o have_v full_o for_o divers_a age_n be_v accomplish_v for_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v sometime_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o his_o capitoline_n fulmination_n have_v evermore_o easy_o suppress_v they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v such_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o flagitiousnesse_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o the_o perfidious_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o still_o reverence_v the_o monarchical_a pontificacie_n moreover_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v horn_n what_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o horn_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o promiscuous_o denote_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o those_o only_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o western_a christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o other_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n asia_n thracia_n mysia_n greece_n albania_n and_o servia_n which_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n be_v now_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o perfian_n turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o these_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n employ_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n now_o lord_n of_o those_o kingdom_n have_v not_o one_o mind_n with_o these_o king_n but_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n oppugn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o end_n they_o will_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n viz._n to_o oppose_v the_o lamb_n or_o make_v war_n with_o he_o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v the_o beast_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n the_o king_n his_o auxiliary_n and_o entrust_v once_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o war_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o chapter_n 19.9_o or_o another_o and_o whither_o these_o be_v other_o king_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o a_o hard_a question_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v here_o resolve_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n then_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v here_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o war_n afterward_o in_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v another_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o war_n this_o be_v what_o that_o again_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v v._n 16._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o they_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o chap._n 18.9_o that_o they_o shall_v bewail_v babylon_n and_o mourn_v over_o she_o who_o themselves_o have_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v again_o war_v against_o christ_n chap._n 19_o and_o why_o be_v they_o here_o call_v king_n only_o but_o there_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v divers_a who_o be_v these_o and_o who_o the_o other_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o but_o more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n 19.18_o whether_o the_o war_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap_n 19.18_o the_o war_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o king_n his_o tenant_n both_o here_o and_o there_o do_v fight_v and_o shall_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o throne_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v divers_a in_o time_n and_o manner_n this_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o lamb_n begin_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o have_v defend_v the_o monarchical_a power_n idolatry_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n above_o 600._o year_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o battle_n unto_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hermageddon_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v fight_v afterward_o be_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o be_v manage_v after_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n have_v divert_v the_o holy_a tax_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o romish_a jupiter_n and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n against_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o king_n for_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n who_o of_o old_a fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n despair_v of_o the_o victory_n shall_v repent_v at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n same_o these_o king_n here_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 16._o but_o such_o other_o king_n as_o remain_v with_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v at_o last_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o with_o great_a fury_n fight_v that_o fatal_a battle_n the_o issue_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a proper_o with_o their_o associate_n not_o these_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o war_n here_o treat_v of_o where_o first_o

this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o as_o these_o king_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o make_v the_o whore_n naked_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o in_o due_a time_n most_o certain_o perfect_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n not_o in_o love_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o hatred_n flesh_n by_o eat_v her_o flesh_n now_o this_o can_v also_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n be_v no_o cannibal_n or_o men-eater_n of_o brasilia_n therefore_o most_o expound_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n not_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o of_o the_o whore_n kitchen_n fat_a revenue_n anuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n tithe_n and_o holy_a rent_n hitherto_o bring_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n be_v fat_v grow_v to_o such_o fleshinesse_fw-mi and_o great_a strength_n this_o flesh_n the_o king_n shall_v eat_v by_o deny_v these_o revenue_n to_o the_o whore_n &_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o province_n kingdom_n church_n school_n hospital_n and_o almshouse_n so_o bullin_n illyr_n chyt_n artop_n napier_n and_o other_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o whore_n or_o certain_o it_o note_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v great_a hatred_n persecution_n wound_v and_o kill_v 2_o job_n 19.22_o psal_n 27_o 2_o be_v take_v from_o beast_n tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o prey_n as_o in_o job_n why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v on_o which_o place_n augustine_n thus_o they_o eat_v our_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o persecute_v we_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rome_n ay_o say_v that_o whorish_a seat_n and_o nest_n they_o shall_v take_v burn_v by_o burn_v destroy_v and_o burn_v this_o prophefie_n be_v so_o open_a and_o clear_a touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a rome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v no_o more_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o papal_a rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a not_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o by_o christian_a king_n the_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n thereof_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o what_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v without_o obscurity_n that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o some_o king_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n make_v her_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o yet_o remain_v with_o she_o into_o who_o heart_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v for_o they_o to_o do_v himself_o know_v perhaps_o more_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o though_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n still_o against_o christ_n nevertheless_o these_o also_o will_v not_o spare_v her_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o present_a time_n do_v witness_v for_o do_v they_o not_o equal_o gape_v after_o the_o holy_a revenue_n neither_o will_v they_o any_o more_o fight_v gratis_o for_o the_o whore_n but_o sell_v their_o protection_n of_o she_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n empty_v her_o purse_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a munuscript_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o salezianus_n and_o late_o send_v to_o i_o which_o every_o one_o may_v credit_v so_o far_o as_o it_o like_v he_o certain_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o present_a prophecy_n of_o his_o book_n now_o the_o word_n be_v these_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lily_n have_v a_o long_a forehead_n high_a brow_n great_a eye_n and_o a_o eagle_n nose_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o fly_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n and_o cave_n from_o his_o face_n for_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v wage_v war_n even_o unto_o the_o fourti_v year_n bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o islander_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n rome_n and_o florence_n he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o as_o salt_n may_v be_v sow_v on_o that_o land_n the_o great_a clergyman_n who_o have_v invade_v peter_n seat_n he_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n obtain_v a_o double_a crown_n at_o last_o go_v over_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o shall_v enter_v greece_n and_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n he_o shall_v subdue_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o worship_v not_o the_o crucify_a one_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o a_o holy_a arm_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n succession_n whether_o these_o king_n be_v ten_o in_o succession_n brightman_n understand_v by_o the_o horn_n ten_o king_n not_o reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o emperor_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o think_v that_o charles_n v._o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o take_v rome_n by_o force_n anno_fw-la 1527._o do_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v it_o four_o follow_v none_o of_o which_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o clemency_n and_o prudencie_n give_v freedom_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o their_o example_n invite_v neighbour_a king_n to_o the_o like_a clemency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v further_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v as_o for_o the_o succession_n the_o angel_n make_v the_o same_o most_o plain_a in_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o of_o the_o seven_o horn_n not_o so_o for_o these_o king_n shall_v receive_v power_n together_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n together_o first_o in_o defend_v afterward_o in_o oppose_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o some_o space_n of_o time_n only_o except_v nevertheless_o riberas_n fiction_n which_o before_o i_o touch_v have_v no_o place_n of_o ten_o king_n inconsistent_a riberas_n fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a who_o suppress_v the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o antichrist_n come_v and_o destroy_v rome_n before_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o first_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o 19_o in_o apocal._n 17._o sect._n 18_o 19_o when_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v they_o indeed_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o here_o he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v obey_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a limb_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o these_o king_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n now_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o angel_n foretell_v for_o 16._o viz._n of_o consume_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o her_o burn_a by_o the_o king_n how_o therefore_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o antichrist_n come_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v this_o very_a thing_n by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o fable_n confist_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o he_o if_o all_o ten_o shall_v give_v their_o faithful_a assistance_n unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n altogether_o unprobable_a that_o these_o ten_o shall_v then_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o evident_a reason_n for_o when_o antichrist_n who_o they_o expect_v do_v come_v certain_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o christian_a king_n to_o burn_v the_o whore_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v lament_v she_o and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o

harmageddon_n shall_v fight_v a_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o as_o ribera_n be_v force_v to_o feign_v chap._n 18._o sect._n 21._o and_o chap._n 19_o sect._n 34_o because_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n therefore_o there_o shall_v other_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o three_o that_o false_a fiction_n have_v often_o be_v refute_v viz._n of_o rome_n burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v for_o babylon_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o papal_a rome_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o assumption_n be_v before_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v the_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v this_o viz._n come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v babylon_n shall_v be_v burn_v because_o of_o her_o antichristian_a fornication_n but_o babylon_n shall_v not_o commit_v fornication_n before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v because_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n &_o who_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n carry_v she_o on_o his_o back_n yea_o on_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o which_o carriage_n or_o bear_n do_v signify_v the_o monstrous_a commixture_n of_o both_o therefore_o babylon_n shall_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v last_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o she_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o ribera_n whether_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v chap._n 19.19_o sect._n 31._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o sect._n 73._o the_o beast_n say_v he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o where_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o scruple_n abolish_v whether_o rome_n be_v burn_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v whether_o these_o king_n by_o burn_v the_o whore_n be_v to_o abolish_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destory_n he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n not_o therefore_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n beside_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o prophecy_n the_o which_o chap._n 19_o affirm_v 2_o 2._o thes_n 2_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n after_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fight_v their_o last_o battle_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n shall_v indeed_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o not_o the_o last_o or_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n nest_n shall_v be_v burn_v the_o shop_n of_o abomination_n fullmination_n tyranny_n popish_a idolatry_n and_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o italy_n unto_o such_o king_n which_o yet_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o suppose_v the_o spaniard_n rome_n ribera_n confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o by_o who_o he_o may_v find_v shelter_n neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v this_o but_o often_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n although_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o rome_n like_v as_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v call_v roman_a howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n schism_n be_v call_v roman_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o avinion_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o guilty_a confess_v the_o fact_n 48._o ribera_n apocal_a 14_o sect_n 48._o only_o herein_o he_o stagger_v as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o for_o sometime_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o king_n themselves_o other_o while_n that_o antichrist_n by_o their_o assistance_n shall_v destroy_v rome_n but_o his_o fiction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v rome_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n friend_n but_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o with_o antichrist_n yea_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o before_o we_o show_v therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v then_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v rome_n by_o their_o help_n the_o pope_n therefore_o or_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v some_o while_n after_o rome_n be_v burn_v yet_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v mighty_o weaken_v now_o what_o he_o will_v further_o enterprise_v we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19_o viz._n that_o last_o battle_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v gather_v by_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o harmageddon_n the_o which_o be_v unhappy_o fight_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o have_v hear_v by_o who_o and_o what_o the_o overthrow_n be_v that_o shall_v befall_v the_o romish_a whore_n now_o three_o he_o add_v who_o be_v the_o author_n inflict_v the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o angel_n by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n bid_v we_o to_o ascend_v high_a even_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v so_o long_o obsequious_a unto_o the_o whore_n shall_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o turn_v their_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o cease_v to_o oppose_v christ_n bend_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o whore_n now_o this_o say_v the_o angel_n happen_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v or_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v their_o will_n and_o counsel_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 1_o pro_fw-la 21_o 1_o he_o turn_v it_o whethersoever_o he_o will_n but_o what_o do_v he_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o join_v three_o act_n of_o the_o king_n before_o mention_v as_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o full_o fill_v his_o will_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o old_a version_n right_o have_v it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n or_o mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rather_o render_v relative_o then_o reciprocal_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o will_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o may_v execute_v on_o the_o whore_n the_o judgement_n decree_v by_o god_n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n desertion_n make_v naked_a eat_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o whore_n describe_v in_o verse_n 16._o god_n therefore_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v one_o mind_n namely_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o agree_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o woman_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n fight_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o his_o hierarchicall_a empire_n as_o in_o verse_n 13.14_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o limitation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o final_a consummation_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n cha._n 10.9_o for_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v and_o rage_v some_o while_n but_o with_o very_o break_a and_o weak_a attempt_n now_o the_o term_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v show_v that_o be_v how_o long_o this_o holy_a league_n of_o the_o king_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o oppose_v of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v endure_v which_o be_v finish_v god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o their_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n they_o shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o she_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n have_v thus_o long_o conspire_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o

serve_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o holy_o not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a influence_n but_o always_o by_o a_o special_a hence_o the_o wise_a man_n she_o also_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n unto_o another_o 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o mighty_o and_o comely_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v unless_o a_o atheist_n who_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o then_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a or_o brutish_a idol_n of_o fortune_n see_v luther_n touch_v the_o slavish_a will_n chap._n 143._o iii_o how_o these_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n who_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o whore_n do_v afterward_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a metamorphosis_n or_o change_n repent_v of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v right_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n forsake_v make_v naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n render_v unto_o her_o double_a thou_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o idol_n burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n but_o put_v case_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n in_o spoil_v &_o burn_v the_o whore_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v their_o act_n but_o accidental_o for_o in_o commit_v the_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o together_o execute_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n do_v together_o 4.8_o act._n 4.8_o howbeit_o wicked_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v well_o decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o better_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o prophecy_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o preface_n touch_v the_o coherence_n we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n the_o which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a or_o evil_a affection_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dark_a conjecture_n but_o induce_v by_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o chaste_a mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o scarlet-coloured_n woman_n a_o whore_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o adulterous_a antichristian_a church_n for_o ribera_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o on_o chapter_n xvii_o be_v force_v chap._n xix_o and_o xx._n where_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v describe_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n now_o the_o angel_n have_v plain_o say_v before_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n sworn-unto_a the_o beast_n who_o before_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n his_o abomination_n be_v discover_v and_o hate_v his_o fornication_n god_n so_o govern_v their_o heart_n shall_v detest_v the_o whore_n forsake_v uncover_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o which_o consider_v these_o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n three_o that_o papal_a rome_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v miserable_o burn_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o first_o thus_o where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple-coloured_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o deduction_n the_o adversary_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v only_o they_o dally_v as_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v who_o thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n shall_v possess_v rome_n which_o fiction_n have_v often_o before_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o neither_o do_v the_o fiction_n consist_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o thus_o he_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n possess_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o romish_a pope_n do_v now_o possess_v rome_n antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o three_o thus_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o after_o its_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a rejoice_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o assumption_n will_v shift_v it_o off_o by_o their_o fiction_n that_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v babylon_n hereafter_o but_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v appear_v the_o proposition_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n will_v illustrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o coherence_n now_o after_o our_o wont_a manner_n we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o follow_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o verse_n 1._o and_o 16._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a seven-hild_a city_n antichrist_n royal_a seat_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o fatal_a judgement_n and_o lamentable_a ruin_n hereof_o be_v solemn_o publish_v from_o heaven_n and_o tragical_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v speedy_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o afterward_o the_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n of_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o traffic_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n or_o illustration_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n last_o the_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n by_o three_o angel_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o three_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n be_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cry_a angel_n set_v forth_o by_o three_o adjunct_n 1._o from_o of_o his_o original_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o from_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a 3._o from_o of_o his_o form_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o thing_n publish_v by_o the_o angel_n both_o who_o cry_v be_v note_v as_o also_o the_o twofold_a argument_n of_o the_o cry_n 1._o a_o sentence_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o three_o horrible_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o

manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o fea●ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o

viz_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n come_v thence_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n as_o horseman_n use_v to_o rush_v forcible_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v worth_a the_o majestical_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n figure_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o corporal_a horse_n or_o horseman_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o military_a force_n that_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o general_n use_v not_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o to_o be_v mount_v on_o brave_a horse_n that_o with_o facility_n and_o swiftness_n they_o may_v be_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o put_v forward_o the_o battle_n the_o more_o hotlie_n so_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o white-horse_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n here_o denote_v excellency_n before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o rider_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o christ_n but_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o apostolical_a church_n pure_a and_o white_a on_o which_o christ_n ride_v obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n over_o paganism_n here_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v the_o last_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a pontife_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o cause_v his_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o to_o be_v send_v a_o day_n before_o he_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o scullion_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o general_n for_o our_o consolation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a title_n illustrate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n other_o general_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o great_a warlike_a furniture_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n but_o instead_o of_o conquer_a they_o be_v often_o overcome_v or_o slay_v but_o the_o title_n of_o this_o general_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n never_o so_o great_a faithful_n in_o authorise_v and_o maintain_v his_o force_n true_a in_o render_v wage_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v stout_o this_o sentence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o allegory_n for_o faithfullnes_n in_o preserve_v and_o truth_n in_o reward_v soldier_n do_v much_o commend_v a_o general_n and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n this_o captain_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n both_o office_n he_o administer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n righteous_o because_o to_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v render_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6.16_o and_o ●●o_o he_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n altogether_o in_o military_a equity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v injurious_o spoil_v or_o hurt_v by_o his_o force_n which_o otherwise_o be_v customary_a in_o war_n the_o adversary_n only_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o take_v which_o again_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.5_o 12._o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.14_o flame_n give_v light_a fire_n burn_v it_o signify_v mighty_a quickness_n in_o sight_n and_o fervency_n of_o this_o general_n the_o which_o vigilancy_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v before_o also_o set_v forth_o but_o here_o it_o denote_v his_o quickness_n in_o perceive_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o signifyes_n also_o the_o providence_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o warrior_n who_o not_o only_o look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o army_n but_o know_v also_o the_o hide_a plot_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o adversary_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o nothing_o like_v as_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n our_o general_n wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v ten_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o three_o upon_o one_o but_o our_o captain_n have_v many_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n far_o exceed_v antichrist_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n john_n himself_o do_v by_o and_o by_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o ephes_n 1.21_o philip._n 2.10_o the_o which_o name_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o see_v john_n write_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_o no_o man_n know_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o this_o name_n he_o reveal_v to_o john_n general_n how_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o general_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o therefore_o all_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o faith_n we_o know_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a know_v he_o not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o be_v reveal_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v 2.17_o chap._n 2.17_o save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o none_o know_v but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n like_v as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o adoption_n by_o argument_n and_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o torment_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o doubt_v and_o despare_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o bloody_a vesture_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v victorious_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o reason_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o now_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o touch_v christ_n body_n appear_v bloody_a and_o his_o wound_n yet_o remain_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o captain_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o give_v we_o a_o mark_n to_o note_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o or_o of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o the_o father_n through_o who_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 14._o and_o

prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o shall_v draw_v all_o the_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n africa_n america_n into_o the_o society_n of_o this_o war_n and_o so_o with_o joint_a force_n shall_v go_v to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o thus_o plot_n god_n will_v be_v present_a and_o prepare_v this_o supper_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v antichrist_n with_o his_o rage_a king_n and_o associate_n into_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o promise_v diverse_a sort_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v variety_n of_o dainty_n unto_o the_o fowl_n not_o only_o of_o king_n but_o also_o of_o captain_n mighty_a man_n they_o that_o sit_v on_o horse_n to_o intimate_v the_o greatness_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o variety_n of_o mess_n delight_v now_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o which_o great_a army_n usual_o consist_v and_o be_v lead_v all_o who_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bird_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o they_o sheweth_z that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o not_o one_o escape_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n and_o christ_n their_o captain_n now_o he_o brief_o touch_v the_o opposite_a army_n with_o their_o leader_n antichrist_n and_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o jesuit_n at_o length_n confess_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 31._o rib_n apoc._n 19_o s._n 31._o now_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v before_o chap._n 13._o and_o chap._n 17._o as_o alcazar_n acknowledge_v page_n 864._o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beast_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o ribera_n without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n do_v idle_o feign_v this_o beast_n in_o chapter_n 17._o antichrist_n the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n furthermore_o he_o see_v not_o the_o beast_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n these_o king_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o vassal_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v seek_v to_o defend_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o ten_o because_o some_o of_o those_o ten_o shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o lay_v her_o waist_n to_o make_v war_n he_n show_v the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o king_n who_o will_v presume_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n with_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o heavenly_a judge_n and_o against_o the_o angel_n his_o army_n the_o least_o of_o who_o be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v million_o of_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o the_o furious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o giant_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o event_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v unfortunate_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n their_o army_n be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o some_o as_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o rout_v of_o army_n be_v take_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o slay_v the_o victory_n remain_v on_o christ_n side_n and_o his_o army_n now_o he_o distinct_o expound_v what_o befall_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o rest_n great_a army_n do_v many_o time_n fight_v a_o long_a while_n with_o doubtful_a success_n here._n at_o the_o first_o brunt_n the_o hostile_a army_n be_v rout_v the_o beast_n take_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v or_o fetter_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v familiar_o use_v in_o johns_n gospel_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v as_o you_o may_v see_v john_n 7.30.32.44_o chap._n 8.20_o and_o chap._n 10.39_o &_o chap._n 11.57_o &_o 21.3.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o beast_n though_o he_o be_v monstrous_a seven-headed_a full_a of_o horn_n and_o guard_v with_o a_o strong_a band_n of_o king_n and_o confederate_n notwithstanding_o be_v without_o difficulty_n apprehend_v and_o take_v to_o wit_n by_o christ_n the_o captain_n now_o the_o leader_n be_v take_v what_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n do_v here_o now_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v now_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n and_o they_o will_v willing_o fly_v but_o can_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v yet_o first_o he_o show_v the_o miserable_a lot_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o beast_n also_o be_v take_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o individual_a achates_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o false-prophetal_a so_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chapter_n 16.13_o but_o be_v not_o there_o set_v forth_o with_o any_o mark_n here_o with_o two_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n horn_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o stigmatise_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o false-prophet_n be_v that_o other_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n chap._n 13.11_o for_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o howsoever_o he_o show_v before_o that_o both_o beast_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n figure_v out_o one_o antichrist_n notwithstanding_o as_o before_o the_o spirit_n represent_v he_o by_o two_o beast_n also_o by_o a_o beast_n with_o a_o woman_n sit_v thereon_o so_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false-prophet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o distinct_a person_n because_o before_o with_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n or_o head_n he_o join_v the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n architect_n and_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n these_o therefore_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o beast_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v alatere_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o general_n but_o they_o shall_v just_o suffer_v for_o their_o madness_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n i_o will_v here_o repeat_v nothing_o as_o be_v before_o treat_v of_o chap._n 13._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n so_o be_v the_o natural_a read_n in_o all_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a notwithstanding_o ribera_n contend_v that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n sulphur_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o jesuite_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o text_n for_o all_o copy_n have_v it_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n edition_n of_o montanus_n without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chap._n 14.10_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v render_v arden_n but_o arden_n because_o it_o coher_v not_o with_o the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o with_o the_o accusative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lake_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o reading_n for_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n this_o must_v be_v the_o miserable_a end_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o his_o sacred_a clergy_n to_o wit_n 16.33_o num._n 16.33_o like_v to_o that_o of_o corah_n dathar_n and_o abiram_n who_o of_o old_a seditious_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n for_o this_o be_v no_o obscure_a allusion_n unto_o that_o history_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o type_n of_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v literal_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o neither_o do_v the_o letter_n say_v so_o but_o because_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v thrust_v they_o alive_a that_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n take_v away_o before_o by_o ordinary_a death_n into_o the_o most_o exquisite_a flame_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n as_o a_o horrible_a example_n to_o other_o before_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o the_o earth_n can_v swallow_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.10_o wherefore_o it_o signify_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o destruction_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v before_o their_o other_o associate_n for_o the_o rest_n

chap._n 1.5_o john_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n and_o be_v right_o render_v sure_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n mocker_n will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n applaud_v and_o supplicate_v christ_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o wish_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v come_v quick_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a wish_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o we_o nothing_o can_v come_v more_o acceptable_a because_o than_o our_o redemption_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o come_v lord_z jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n abaddon_n a_o hebrew_n word_n 184._o abaddon_n be_v antichrist_n ibid._n abuse_v of_o allegory_n correct_v 81._o admiration_n beget_v antichristianisme_n 297._o to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v 595_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a how_o they_o differ_v 79._o afterward_o what_o it_o note_v 145._o aire_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n 398._o aire_n how_o darken_v 175._o alpha_n and_o omega_n 184._o alcazar_n answer_v to_o his_o twofold_a sign_n 28_o his_o reason_n touch_v antichrist_n answer_v 286._o his_o fable_n 432._o alcazar_n stout_o refute_v heretic_n by_o hearsay_n 287._o his_o impudent_a fiction_n 481._o alexander_n iii_o trample_v upon_o fredrick_n i._n 130._o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o 256._o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o ezechiel_n 561._o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n 574._o altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 154._o alogian_o there_o opinion_n of_o the_o revelation_n 47._o alphonsus_n opinion_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 296._o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 244._o amurath_n king_n of_o turk_n 189._o amethyst_n 566._o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n 498._o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n ibid._n analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n 470._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o nicean_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 351._o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 354._o anathema_n and_o ka●nathema_n what_o they_o signify_v 576._o anatolius_n a_o strong_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 74._o angel_n sometime_o denote_v church-officer_n 30._o angel_n be_v god_n eye_n 90._o they_o be_v strong_a 98._o innumerable_a 104._o whither_o there_o be_v four_o primarie_a one_o 92._o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n 140._o who_o be_v the_o strong_a angel_n 198._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o angel_n why_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o 266._o the_o angel_n be_v michael_n messenger_n 266._o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o vial_n 376._o angel_n of_o the_o water_n 383._o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v 453._o the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v babylon_n ruin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 453._o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n 486._o angel_n how_o adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v 504._o angel_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 371._o the_o angel_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v christ_n 203._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n 478_o 479._o antichrist_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 100_o he_o apish_o imitate_v christ_n ibid._n antichrist_n set_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o boniface_n iii_o 127_o antichrist_n horrible_o shake_v christendom_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n 137._o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 141._o yet_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v they_o 139._o though_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v ibid._n antichrist_n character_n why_o imprint_v on_o his_o follower_n 142._o 312._o 313._o antichrist_n whither_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 144._o antichrist_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o how_o 172._o antichrist_n who_o he_o be_v controvert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 286._o antichrist_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n 514._o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n 367._o antichrist_n rise_v 170._o 289_o antichrist_n fit_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o twofold_a beast_n 304._o and_o represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n under_o divers_a form_n 305_o antichrist_n how_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 404._o antichrist_n how_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 496._o antichrist_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 513._o antiochus_n a_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mystical_o figure_v out_o antichrist_n 298_o antipope_n 295._o the_o apostle_n die_v all_o before_o domitian_n john_n only_o except_v 38._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o 50._o apostle_n call_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 72._o argument_n for_o perseverance_n 61._o arian_n confute_v 94._o aristotle_n commendation_n of_o justice_n 593._o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o battle_n 397._o army_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o denote_v their_o purity_n and_o splendour_n 491._o arnulphus_n aurelianus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 75._o asia_n what_o part_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 7._o augustine_n vindicate_v 356._o augustus_n altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitolium_fw-la 503._o the_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 152._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 162._o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n aparti_n 357._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 293._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v 139._o b._n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o city_n of_o chaldea_n 343._o nor_o the_o world_n 344._o but_o rome_n 344._o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n 345._o babylon_n in_o caldea_n take_v by_o cyrus_n 392._o babylon_n ruin_n proclaim_v 454._o her_o proud_a boast_v 463._o her_o greatness_n 562._o babylon_n compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n 470._o balaam_n hire_v by_o balack_n to_o curse_n israel_n 44_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n ibid._n barbarous_a nation_n why_o call_v angel_n 188_o how_o the_o beast_n war_v against_o the_o witness_n 232._o the_o beast_n his_o war_n 301._o his_o two_o sword_n ibid._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v 302._o the_o four_o beast_n continual_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 93._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 285._o the_o beast_n overcome_a the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n how_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o 231._o 232_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v antichrist_n 285._o the_o beast_n attribute_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n how_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 288._o wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n 290._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n 297._o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 298._o have_v universal_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 302._o the_o other_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n 305._o his_o rise_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n 306._o the_o beast_n apishlie_o imitate_v christ_n 313._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v antichrist_n 367._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n why_o the_o beast_n explication_n be_v enigmatical_a chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 417._o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n how_o he_o come_v to_o it_o 428._o 429._o the_o beast_n be_v go_v into_o destruction_n 430._o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 494._o the_o belly_n of_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n full_a of_o blood_n 413._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n ambiguous_o